observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o reprobate_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v or_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v or_o sit_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v turn_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n which_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n viz._n because_o god_n find_v some_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o make_v other_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o x._o saint_n austen_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n either_o explain_v or_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n mass_n the_o mass_n corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n so_o epist_n 105._o because_o that_o whole_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v justice_n have_v give_v that_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v due_a and_o grace_n do_v give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o universal_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v duâ—ly_o give_v to_o they_o let_v they_o impute_v this_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o that_o mass_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v just_o and_o deserve_o condemn_v of_o god_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n epist_n 106._o and_o encherid_n cap._n 98_o 99_o and_o 107._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n of_o destruction_n see_v also_o the_o 2._o lib._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n 5._o against_o julian_n cap._n 3._o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o ancient_a think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o corrupt_v mass_n chap._n xv._o that_o arminius_n do_v willing_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v arminius_n with_o a_o careful_a subtlety_n but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o do_v torment_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wrack_n draw_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v i._o he_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o let_v pass_n justification_n by_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n but_o the_o general_a and_o condition_n all_o decree_n of_o save_v all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o decree_n arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v conditional_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o election_n see_v election_n be_v not_o but_o of_o several_a man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n other_o be_v reject_v ii_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o free_a grace_n do_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n yet_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v election_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o sixth_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o do_v not_o deal_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n do_v elect_v those_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v frame_n to_o himself_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o will_v here_o prove_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o election_n and_o to_o god_n call_v so_o verse_n the_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v so_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o then_o but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n iii_o for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o conceive_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n god_n shall_v prefer_v the_o one_o afore_o the_o other_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o do_v it_o go_v before_o election_n but_o follow_v it_o so_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v after_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o this_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o two_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n alike_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o treatise_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v descend_v verse_n 30._o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v follow_v election_n iu._n but_o arminius_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o do_v thrust_v in_o something_o of_o his_o own_o 27._o pag._n 27._o for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v he_o do_v substitute_n these_o his_o word_n feign_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o god_n call_v shall_v be_v obey_v when_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o that_o disputation_n which_o deal_v concern_v election_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o least_o step_n thereof_o appear_v v._o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o much_o arminius_n do_v abuse_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o as_o example_n but_o as_o type_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o ishmael_n will_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n see_v at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v neither_o be_v these_o difference_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o ishmael_n ever_o think_v of_o or_o regard_v these_o thing_n therefore_o arminius_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o nimrod_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v the_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o light_n or_o can_v esau_n who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.16_o call_v profane_a and_o therefore_o also_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o here_o why_o he_o will_v have_v esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o they_o which_o affect_v righteousness_n by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v o_o acute_o speak_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v red_a or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o figment_n and_o forgery_n the_o good_a man_n do_v place_v the_o chief_a safeguard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v vi_o then_o also_o see_v how_o licentious_o he_o mooke_v the_o apostle_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o as_o example_n of_o reâ—ection_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n
the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o god_n by_o the_o certain_a accree_n of_o reprobation_n determinea_fw-la not_o to_o give_v faith_n anâ—_n repentance_n to_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o yield_v they_o his_o effectual_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o will_v certain_o belecue_v and_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o arminian_o in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o sect_n do_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n for_o this_o impotency_n &_o disability_n in_o perform_v proceed_v from_o man_n himself_o not_o from_o god_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n which_o law_n see_v it_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o retection_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a debt_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v offer_n arnold_n page_n 3.6_o dicat_fw-la arminius_n gratâ—am_fw-la quaâ—aâ—u_fw-la have_v creâ—eâ—didaâ—â—_n quamplurimis_fw-la dâ—â—at_fw-la emmbus_fw-la câ—mmunâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la graâ—iam_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-fr p_o 262._o respondeo_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la nâ—uum_fw-la lo_o lus_z gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la enit_fw-la &_o cultae_fw-la admistae_fw-la remissi_fw-la nem_fw-la proâ—itâ—â—_n sub_fw-la nova_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la conditione_n teneri_fw-la maxiâ—â—_n vires_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—mo_fw-la condi_fw-la tonâ—m_fw-la stum_fw-la possit_fw-la implere_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n â—udicars_n â—st_v he_o gratiâ—msincere_a offer_n but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v xiii_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v contemn_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o make_v incredulity_n the_o special_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n not_o only_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o so_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v off_o arminius_n make_v these_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n unresistably_v the_o faculty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o obtain_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v yea_o they_o say_v that_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v eeve_z be_v administer_v to_o the_o heathen_a who_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o spain_n or_o scythia_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o a_o certain_a universal_a sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v that_o grace_n sometime_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o natural_a light_n sometime_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n sometime_o in_o any_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o obscure_o pass_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n fourteen_o but_o here_o we_o be_v every_o where_o set_v upon_o by_o their_o dart_n and_o the_o arminian_o do_v abundant_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 122._o after_o they_o have_v belch_v out_o some_o calumny_n do_v thus_o conclude_v their_o speech_n these_o thing_n be_v brief_o speak_v voluntate_fw-la collat._n hag_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la impeditus_fw-la sciticet_fw-la a_o dinina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la against_o that_o absurd_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a opinion_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o terrible_a vizard_n do_v not_o fright_v us._n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o fidelity_n do_v flow_v from_o reprobation_n as_o if_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n the_o good_a man_n sing_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n to_o we_o six_o hundred_o time_n attribute_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v for_o if_o one_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o blindness_n xv._o they_o ground_n on_o a_o false_a foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o thus_o begin_v their_o speech_n of_o reprobation_n page_n 118._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contraremonstrant_a brethren_n that_o such_o as_o election_n be_v on_o the_o one_o part_n such_o reprobation_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n this_o false_a beginning_n have_v lead_v aside_o those_o acute_a man_n into_o by_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o election_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v far_o other_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o fidelity_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n forerequired_n in_o reprobate_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n follow_v election_n reprobation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o appoint_v to_o punishment_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n god_n find_v sin_n but_o work_v faith_n sin_n follow_v reprobation_n only_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n but_o not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o faith_n do_v follow_v election_n both_o way_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o calumny_n be_v abundant_o wash_v off_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 228._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v reprobate_v for_o sin_n xvi_o it_o yield_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o arminian_o of_o false_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v precise_a and_o absolute_a nor_o do_v we_o agree_v to_o arminius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o be_v not_o save_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o one_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o behold_n of_o sin_n xvii_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v carp_v at_o our_o opinion_n with_o certain_a little_a objection_n page_n 219._o you_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v be_v exclude_v of_o god_n from_o salvation_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o time_n for_o another_o diverse_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n we_o neither_o think_v nor_o say_v it_o he_o do_v heap_v up_o the_o same_o false_a accusation_n page_n 229._o and_o 238._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v as_o only_o consider_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n xviii_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v thus_o vain_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o good_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n by_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_a that_o be_v without_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o favour_n of_o folly_n to_o command_v that_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o absolute_a that_o be_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a decree_n shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o aspire_v to_o it_o xix_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 226._o you_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v precise_o reprobate_v from_o salvation_n some_o sinner_n lie_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o impenitency_n is_n be_v a_o slander_n our_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n of_o the_o low-countries_n do_v not_o say_v it_o indeed_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v include_v the_o will_n of_o not_o give_v faith_n and_o final_a repentance_n to_o reprobate_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o reprobation_n be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o impenitency_n
against_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v their_o heart_n xxi_o to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o do_v join_v reason_n that_o be_v no_o better_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v delude_v and_o mock_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o salvation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n in_o call_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o wit_n to_o obey_v god_n command_v obedience_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o promise_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o call_v man_n for_o in_o call_v man_n be_v do_v serious_o declare_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o to_o cure_v that_o disability_n of_o man_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o it_o be_v wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o god_n which_o unless_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n xxii_o arnoldus_fw-la proceed_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o this_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n i_o omit_v that_o rude_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o that_o unjust_a suspicion_n as_o if_o god_n fear_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o be_v worse_o for_o see_v god_n do_v require_v from_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o infidel_n their_o natural_a debt_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o infidel_n themselves_o have_v power_n by_o which_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o arminian_o themselves_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o harden_v some_o man_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o from_o they_o be_v harden_v god_n do_v not_o less_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n then_o before_o their_o harden_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o also_o if_o any_o one_o be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n past_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o power_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o man_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o into_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o old_a &_o wear_a distinction_n in_o the_o school_n but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o it_o do_v either_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o when_o we_o call_v that_o medicine_n effectual_a and_o that_o remedy_n forcible_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n yet_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o heal_v or_o we_o call_v that_o grace_n effectual_a which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n in_o which_o sense_n effectual_a be_v use_v for_o efficient_a and_o the_o efficacy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o for_o the_o efficiency_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a efficient_a cause_n one_o in_o power_n as_o the_o architect_n and_o the_o physician_n another_o in_o act_n as_o he_o that_o build_v and_o he_o that_o cure_v hence_o proceed_v that_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o conversion_n give_v to_o all_o man_n with_o which_o aid_n they_o may_v so_o cooperate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o effectual_a aid_n and_o by_o effectual_a grace_n they_o understand_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v efficient_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o its_o effect_n iii_o the_o arminian_o who_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v so_o dress_v and_o trim_a up_o popery_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pelagianism_n do_v often_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o with_o such_o a_o float_a speech_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v effectual_a grace_n with_o they_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o do_v say_v that_o that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n which_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n work_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o do_v bring_v these_o example_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o man_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o which_o speech_n be_v certain_o absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n do_v something_o not_o effectual_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v many_o world_n ineffectual_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o to_o do_v effectual_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v simple_o say_v to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v iv_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v as_o diomedes_n melior_fw-la patre_fw-la better_o than_o his_o father_n do_v forsake_v arminius_n for_o he_o pag._n 397._o have_v these_o word_n that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a not_o which_o do_v effect_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o do_v something_o as_o be_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o forcible_a mean_n thus_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v fall_v out_o between_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v arminius_n against_o his_o scholar_n for_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a may_v be_v admit_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o work_v in_o act_n as_o the_o absent_a physician_n and_o the_o sleep_a philosopher_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o one_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v and_o another_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o work_v for_o these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o can_v be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n v._o therefore_o according_a to_o arminius_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o and_o efficient_o but_o according_a to_o arnoldus_fw-la god_n do_v administer_v these_o mean_n to_o all_o man_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v efficacy_n for_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o work_v then_o for_o efficiency_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v efficacy_n for_o efficiency_n than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v hold_v this_o by_o the_o tooth_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n that_o the_o effect_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n
god_n indeed_o do_v give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o conversion_n but_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v in_o act_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v teach_v this_o at_o large_a 447._o we_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n so_o that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 448._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o efficacy_n be_v take_v for_o efficiency_n man_n make_v grace_n ineffectual_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o add_v the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n make_v grace_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v equipollent_a and_o of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 449._o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o may_v convert_v himself_o the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v mark_v how_o pestilent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v which_o the_o arminian_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o shame_n do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n utter_v without_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a that_o be_v efficient_a and_o work_a it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o freewill_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n do_v save_o man_n if_o man_n himself_o will_v for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n vi_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v see_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v conversion_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v already_o in_o some_o part_n convert_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v conversion_n in_o we_o which_o manner_n the_o arminian_o call_v by_o a_o odious_a and_o rude_a word_n irresistibilitie_n vii_o but_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o himself_o for_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v &_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n contingis_fw-la man_n arnal_a p_o 405._o licet_fw-la sit_fw-la generalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la don_n istis_fw-la pessint_fw-la recte_fw-la uti_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la recte_fw-la ijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la à _fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la eniminactum_fw-la non_fw-la producitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la auxilium_fw-la alterius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la subsiquentis_fw-la quae_fw-la specialis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contingis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o act_n and_o use_v well_o this_o universal_a grace_n without_o special_a grace_n o_o your_o faithful_a stability_n can_v that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unless_o some_o other_o special_a grace_n come_v to_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o work_v alone_o or_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o with_o arminius_n to_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o another_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o see_v sure_o a_o giddiness_n have_v cease_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o study_v for_o subtlety_n viii_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o vorstius_n do_v not_o discern_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o one_o section_n collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la he_o do_v make_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n one_o sufficient_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o other_o extraordinary_a superabounding_a and_o singular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v indeed_o convert_v and_o he_o do_v reject_v they_o that_o say_v none_o at_o all_o be_v convet_v by_o that_o former_a grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v with_o this_o more_o than_o sufficient_a help_n and_o superabounding_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n ix_o but_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v do_v acknowledge_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v whether_o it_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v alone_o or_o with_o other_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o add_v because_o oftentimes_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o perfect_a action_n many_o cause_n do_v concur_v as_o to_o learning_n nature_n art_n and_o exercise_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o field_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o sun_n rain_n and_o convenient_a manure_a do_v concur_v x._o and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o concourse_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v certain_a cause_n that_o do_v not_o only_o work_v with_o other_o but_o which_o do_v also_o work_v by_o other_o and_o do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o adjoin_v cause_n so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o ear_n beat_v on_o unless_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v his_o secret_a power_n xi_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n absolute_o sufficient_a either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o school_n of_o arminius_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o to_o salvation_n xii_o yet_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v large_o administer_v without_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o also_o because_o these_o mean_n ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o grace_n the_o defect_n be_v breed_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v not_o on_o his_o part_n who_o call_v who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o supply_v inward_a disposition_n because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o man_n after_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o god_n do_v just_o say_v esay_n 5._o what_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o for_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o expostulate_v but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n do_v hence_o appear_v because_o he_o compare_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o israel_n to_o a_o plant_n in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n to_o a_o dig_v to_o fence_v with_o a_o hedge_n to_o gather_v out_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secret_a vegetation_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o of_o the_o favourable_a fitness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o seasonable_a rain_n which_o be_v thing_n rather_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a power_n furthermore_o
to_o permit_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o freewill_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o most_o just_a stipend_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o free_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o certain_a mean_n and_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o free_v and_o at_o length_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o other_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o with_o satan_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o special_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n free_o to_o deliver_v by_o christ_n some_o certain_a and_o set_v man_n fall_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o quest_n 4._o by_o ascend_v after_o this_o order_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o descend_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n election_n and_o reprobation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n determine_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n first_o to_o create_v all_o man_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n last_o to_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v free_v some_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n from_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o their_o sin_n bucer_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o that_o will_v plain_o and_o simple_o follow_v god_n word_n may_v easy_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v witness_n of_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o out_o of_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o their_o first_o father_n choose_v some_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o account_v the_o rest_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o theological_a common_a place_n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestin_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o wit_n sin_n in_o man_n vuolfangus_fw-la musculus_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n chap._n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o election_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o quality_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n in_o god_n elect_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o depravation_n do_v drive_v we_o thither_o david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v predestine_v he_o when_o thou_o do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o deprave_a david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n page_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o will_v have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n by_o god_n elect_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v such_o difference_n of_o they_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o jacob_n be_v no_o less_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v both_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o foresee_a difference_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o election_n whereby_o he_o elect_v one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 819._o the_o pleasure_n or_o will_n of_o god_n call_v be_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a mass_n he_o separate_v some_o from_o other_o by_o choose_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n which_o purpose_n be_v call_v predestination_n contain_v under_o it_o election_n and_o abjection_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o walachrian_a church_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n thus_o define_v predestination_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a and_o receive_a confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n who_o by_o his_o mere_a bounty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o sever_v out_o of_o corrupt_a mankind_n etc._n etc._n john_n piscator_fw-la a_o most_o rigorous_a maintainer_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a mass_n and_o of_o reprobation_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o sin_n have_v very_o late_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n digest_v into_o ten_o aphorism_n the_o second_o whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n this_o predestination_n have_v two_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v election_n the_o other_o reprobation_n by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o mankind_n already_o make_v and_o fall_v but_o metonimical_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o elect_v or_o reprobate_v be_v so_o name_v the_o learned_a man_n do_v at_o length_n see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n man_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n but_o he_o have_v devise_v another_o high_a decree_n whereby_o god_n do_v neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n but_o do_v only_o decree_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o which_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o the_o synod_n of_o dordt_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n do_v thus_o define_v election_n election_n be_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o man_n neither_o better_a nor_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n with_o other_o and_o fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n into_o sin_n and_o destruction_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 15._o canon_n of_o reprobation_n do_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a and_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o eternal_a and_o free_a grace_n especial_o when_o it_o do_v further_a witness_n that_o not_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a just_a unreprovable_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n decree_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o give_v to_o they_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la
that_o be_v stagger_v and_o have_v so_o trouble_v headstrong_a &_o obstinate_a person_n only_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o that_o they_o which_o before_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o conflict_n and_o greedy_o to_o call_v for_o the_o encounter_n have_v by_o contrary_a practice_n whether_o fear_v strike_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n affright_v they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o to_o work_v delay_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n both_o other_o prince_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o especial_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o all_o innovator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v right_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n vigilant_a on_o all_o side_n careful_o watch_v lest_o christian_a faith_n shall_v any_o where_n receive_v any_o damage_n and_o i_o who_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n can_v not_o bring_v my_o travel_n have_v at_o least_o bring_v my_o desire_n it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o earnest_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o reverend_a synod_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n appoint_v i_o with_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v my_o determine_a journey_n i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v yet_o be_v absent_a i_o perform_v what_o i_o can_v for_o i_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v hinder_v in_o belgia_n have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o place_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o many_o man_n and_o the_o same_o good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n among_o you_o have_v exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o these_o controversy_n i_o not_o unwilling_o obey_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o hope_n of_o effect_v what_o i_o will_v as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v they_o and_o desirous_a of_o make_v trial_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o i_o want_v of_o prudence_n then_o accuse_v i_o of_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o have_v print_v my_o schedul_v and_o paper_n and_o have_v review_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o these_o question_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o untrimmed_a stile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lean_a spare_a body_n the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v clear_o appear_v and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o this_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o most_o quicksighted_n do_v often_o grope_v at_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o many_o judgement_n how_o many_o there_o that_o be_v ambitious_o sour_a and_o proud_o disdainful_a how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o take_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n how_o few_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o wily_a and_o witty_a man_n who_o even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v catch_v do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v catch_v other_o and_o who_o in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o commiseration_n who_o undo_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o themselves_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n enfold_v their_o meaning_n fear_v to_o be_v understand_v like_o lyzard_n who_o out_o of_o the_o open_a field_n do_v run_v into_o bush_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n to_o write_v punctual_o and_o exact_o concern_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o most_o free_a study_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a nor_o man_n at_o great_a leisure_n but_o your_o humanity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o in_o great_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n the_o endeavour_n be_v laudable_a even_o when_o success_n be_v want_v nor_o have_v i_o doubt_v to_o consecrate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o work_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o you_o happy_o maintain_v may_v manifest_v itself_o in_o your_o name_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o myself_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n though_o i_o get_v no_o praise_n if_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o shall_v stir_v up_o any_o to_o perform_v some_o thing_n more_o perfect_o whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v stand_v unshake_a against_o these_o innovator_n which_o do_v naughty_o abuse_v their_o wit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhappy_a audacity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v observe_v from_o what_o beginning_n to_o how_o great_a increase_v this_o pestilence_n have_v come_v and_o how_o under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophese_v the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o wanton_a wit_n which_o cover_v licentiousness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n for_o while_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n and_o show_v of_o wit_n man_n dispute_v of_o those_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o heretofore_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n among_o we_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a thing_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o their_o scholastical_a skirmish_v forthwith_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a fight_n for_o when_o this_o liberty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o school_n into_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o so_o into_o the_o street_n tavern_n and_o barbers-shop_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v change_v into_o a_o certain_a sea_n boil_v with_o tumult_n whence_o hatred_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o people_n and_o piety_n be_v turn_v into_o contention_n and_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n be_v more_o slack_a to_o which_o evil_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o man_n affect_v novelty_n have_v join_v itself_o which_o stir_v up_o this_o fire_n with_o wind_n and_o fuel_n lay_v to_o it_o this_o flame_n in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v unmeasurable_o increase_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o prudent_a vigilancy_n most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o flame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n be_v abate_v liberty_n be_v recover_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v the_o university_n purge_v and_o truth_n which_o in_o many_o place_n dare_v scarce_o open_a the_o mouth_n or_o else_o be_v disturb_v by_o contrary_a clamour_n break_v through_o the_o obstacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strike_n of_o flint_n it_o shine_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o very_a conflict_n yea_o true_o by_o it_o there_o have_v appear_v no_o obscure_a increase_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o people_n by_o it_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o great_a attention_n for_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n do_v use_v vice_n themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o virtue_n which_o grow_v slothful_a in_o idleness_n for_o zeal_n and_o pietre_n be_v provoke_v do_v increase_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o smith_n furnace_n decay_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o water_n pour_v on_o also_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n what_o snare_v satan_n do_v lay_v for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o unwarie_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v there_o yet_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o disease_n neither_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o faction_n quite_o assuage_v but_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o side_n of_o this_o wound_n will_v in_o a_o short_a space_n close_o together_o again_o and_o man_n mind_n will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o your_o university_n from_o whence_o this_o contagion_n creep_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o hereafter_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o try_v and_o his_o consent_n with_o his_o brethren_n know_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o synod_n and_o their_o use_n be_v make_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v breed_v may_v be_v prevent_v at_o their_o beginning_n as_o when_o the_o sting_a scorpion_n be_v bruise_v present_o upon_o the_o wound_n also_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o provide_v by_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o be_v not_o publish_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v
faith_n chap._n 19_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 20._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 21._o the_o same_o election_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o reason_n chap._n 22._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v chap._n 23._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v examine_v chap._n 24._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n chap._n 25._o of_o reprobation_n chap._n 26._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o chap._n 27._o that_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o purchase_v for_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 28._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n chap._n 29._o that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o despute_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n chap._n 30._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n equal_o and_o do_v alike_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o chap_n 31._o of_o freewill_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n chap._n 32._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n c._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 34._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o borrow_v from_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n be_v answer_v whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v necessary_o sin_n and_o whether_o necessity_n excuse_v the_o sinner_n also_o whether_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n and_o whether_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n chap._n 37._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o concern_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 38._o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 39_o the_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v impugn_a by_o reason_n ch_n 40._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o arminian_o maintain_v universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v chap._n 41._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o arminian_o with_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v declare_v chap._n 42._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v irresistible_a of_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v chap._n 43._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o certainty_n of_o conversion_n chap._n 44._o the_o question_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v sift_v and_o whether_o every_o persuasion_n may_v be_v resist_v chap._n 45._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n of_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 46._o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v this_o controversy_n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o arminian_o do_v open_o establish_v that_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o they_o impugn_v chap._n 48._o the_o weak_a objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o against_o irresistibility_n that_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o conversion_n be_v answer_v chap_n 49._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n contain_v some_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o out_o of_o the_o special_a doctor_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dordt_n finis_fw-la the_o anatomy_n of_o arminianism_n chap._n i._n how_o sober_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o argument_n if_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n especial_o in_o this_o which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o he_o ought_v but_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n for_o god_n have_v put_v a_o great_a mist_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o rush_v lest_o while_o we_o search_v into_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v overpress_v by_o his_o glory_n 25.27_o prou_z 25.27_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v thing_n that_o be_v safe_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o counsel_n this_o curiosity_n have_v undo_v mankind_n adam_n while_o he_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a lose_v his_o good_a and_o learned_a evil_n to_o his_o loss_n be_v punish_v hence_o heresy_n have_v be_v breed_v while_o man_n violent_o carry_v with_o the_o itch_a of_o their_o own_o wit_n run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n hence_o have_v proceed_v those_o trouble_n which_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v as_o fertile_a of_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v barren_a of_o piety_n have_v use_v thereto_o man_n who_o by_o their_o lewd_a wit_n and_o rash_a presumption_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o he_o have_v great_o afflict_v the_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o low-countries_n most_o safe_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n to_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o command_v silence_n to_o ourselves_o where_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n lest_o we_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o again_o lest_o while_o we_o defend_v his_o justice_n we_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o every_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o rule_v we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o two_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o set_v on_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o injustice_n then_o to_o place_n limit_n to_o his_o providence_n for_o with_o less_o peril_n be_v god_n make_v a_o careless_a spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o incitor_fw-la to_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o capital_a mischief_n then_o to_o transfer_v on_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n for_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v break_v their_o bar_n do_v scot_n free_a commit_v all_o riot_n as_o have_v god_n the_o patron_n and_o author_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o to_o restrain_v curiosity_n and_o to_o strike_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o meanness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v much_o profitable_a for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v crush_v to_o death_n a_o ant_n with_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n will_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o action_n of_o injustice_n for_o it_o although_o the_o ant_n have_v not_o offend_v he_o although_o he_o have_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o ant_n although_o he_o have_v destroy_v another_o work_n which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o man_n and_o although_o between_o man_n and_o it_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a inequality_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o certain_a and_o finite_a proportion_n but_o man_n have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v life_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o infinite_a a_o distance_n as_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n shall_v crush_v those_o sinful_a man_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v if_o patient_o tolerate_v the_o vessel_n of_o anger_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v any_o man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n or_o think_v goodness_n want_v in_o he_o or_o accuse_v his_o justice_n chap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o
defile_v that_o act_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n man_n be_v the_o effector_n of_o sin_n god_n the_o permitter_n that_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v deformity_n be_v natural_o good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o moral_o evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v from_o man_n the_o action_n in_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o action_n in_o which_o formal_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o action_n itself_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n xvi_o neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v his_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o sin_v for_o man_n vice_n can_v straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n power_n nor_o dissolve_v that_o eternal_a law_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v stand_v nor_o pull_v away_o that_o natural_a necessity_n whereby_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o know_v that_o the_o body_n will_v abuse_v her_o move_a power_n to_o halt_v do_v not_o keep_v back_o her_o move_a force_n or_o abstain_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o will_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v in_o natural_a thing_n or_o his_o influence_n cease_v because_o in_o moral_a thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n can_v require_v obedience_n from_o the_o creature_n unless_o he_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o give_v to_o it_o power_n of_o move_v itself_o xvii_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n although_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o absence_n of_o it_o so_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a justice_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n although_o inordinate_a affection_n blindness_n of_o mind_n &_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a but_o the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o i_o can_v wish_v man_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v xviii_o although_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n be_v carry_v to_o sin_n god_n not_o allure_a nor_o force_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o event_n which_o do_v follow_v thence_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o run_a water_n incline_v to_o the_o low_a part_n may_v be_v turn_v the_o channel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o conveyor_n so_o although_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n rather_o than_o that_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v they_o either_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o wickedness_n or_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o sloathfulnesse_n this_o similitude_n solomon_n do_v use_v prou._n 21._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whether_o he_o will_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v whatsoever_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esay_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v whistle_v for_o the_o remote_a nation_n to_o say_v waste_n judea_n and_o chap._n 10._o he_o call_v ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n jeroboam_fw-la seek_v after_o novelty_n and_o do_v practice_v a_o revolt_n from_o solomon_n ahias_n the_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n do_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o event_n of_o this_o attempt_n god_n do_v not_o instill_v this_o rebellion_n into_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o conceive_v but_o harden_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v already_o evil_a to_o the_o dare_a this_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n as_o therefore_o horseleech_n apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n while_o they_o satisfy_v their_o own_o gorge_n do_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o rage_v against_o good_a man_n beside_o their_o own_o intention_n they_o further_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o esay_n teach_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n where_o god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o use_v the_o king_n of_o assiria_n to_o punish_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o prey_n thus_o god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v famine_n from_o his_o people_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o mary_n out_o of_o galilee_n to_o bethlehem_n that_o there_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o michai_n be_v fulfil_v even_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o his_o providence_n and_o like_a rower_n which_o set_v their_o back_n that_o way_n which_o they_o go_v god_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n do_v work_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v use_v unjust_a man_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o one_o with_o a_o crooked_a staff_n shall_v strike_v a_o straight_a blow_n xix_o whensoever_o god_n let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o satan_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v any_o man_n satan_n true_o may_v allure_v the_o appetite_n by_o propound_v object_n or_o trouble_v the_o fantasy_n by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v compel_v the_o will_n otherwise_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_v but_o satan_n neither_o can_v god_n just_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o a_o outward_a cause_n without_o his_o own_o inclination_n xx._n but_o because_o god_n when_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v sometime_o use_n satan_n as_o his_o minister_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o satan_n so_o 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o 1_o chro._n 21._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n there_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o satan_n as_o a_o incitour_n of_o the_o wickedness_n by_o these_o instruction_n well_o conceive_v the_o way_n of_o excuse_v saint_n austen_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v from_o who_o sometime_o there_o fall_v some_o speech_n which_o trouble_v tender_a ear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o moderate_v with_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o shemei_n curse_v david_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 20._o what_o wise_a man_n do_v understand_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o this_o man_n curse_v david_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o by_o command_v he_o that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v praise_v but_o because_o god_n incline_v his_o will_n which_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a vice_n be_v evil_a to_o this_o sin_n by_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o and_o cap._n 22._o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v either_o to_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v rehearse_v in_o which_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v perverse_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v contend_v against_o julian_n that_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v
they_o therefore_o do_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n who_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v christ_n who_o shall_v cure_v adam_n sin_n when_o rather_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v christ_n because_o adam_n be_v to_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v sin_n but_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o aught_o to_o trouble_v tender_a ear_n or_o which_o shall_v make_v god_n partaker_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v either_o not_o conceive_v or_o not_o digest_v it_o be_v better_a to_o accuse_v his_o own_o dulness_n then_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a thing_n then_o attempt_v unlawful_a thing_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n i._o sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a i_o use_v the_o accustom_a word_n for_o clearness_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o one_o will_v deal_v strict_o he_o show_v d_o abstain_v from_o these_o term_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v actual_a but_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o action_n or_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o original_a which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o birth_n that_o hereditary_a blot_n which_o be_v send_v into_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n saint_n paul_n do_v treat_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n how_o it_o have_v passage_n into_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o write_v iii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o blot_n the_o scripture_n do_v cry_v and_o experience_n do_v witness_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n say_v christ_n john_n 3_o and_o there_o he_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v form_v anew_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncleave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o job_n 14._o david_n acknowledge_v himself_o infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n psal_n 51._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_v form_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o expostulate_v with_o his_o mother_n but_o although_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o fingular_a prerogative_n and_o replenish_v with_o benefit_n yet_o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v defi_fw-la ed_z with_o that_o universal_a contagion_n he_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o that_o original_n and_o in_o this_o common_a lot_n he_o do_v lament_v his_o own_o circumcision_n signify_v this_o for_o by_o that_o external_a symbol_n â—e_v church_n be_v warn_v that_o there_o be_v something_o â—n_v man_n 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o â—â—â—râ—_n t_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o cleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o iu._n not_o only_o the_o progeny_n of_o ethnic_n and_o infidel_n or_o evil_a christian_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a beget_v one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n well_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o grow_v do_v bring_v forth_o wheat_n with_o chaff_n then_o be_v adam_n justify_v then_o do_v he_o by_o his_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o he_o beget_v cain_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o repentance_n piety_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o one_o heir_n neither_o do_v holiness_n come_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n do_v make_v man_n holy_a and_o good_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o aristotle_n lib_n 2._o phisic_n do_v teach_v that_o artificial_a form_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o image_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o natural_a form_n therefore_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v you_o may_v see_v a_o crafty_a and_o lie_a disposition_n and_o prone_a to_o revenge_v stubbornness_n against_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o prick_v of_o glory_n and_o sport_v vanity_n also_o that_o great_a honour_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v their_o puppet_n and_o baby_n be_v no_o obscure_a seed_n of_o their_o inclinablenesse_n to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o puppet_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o infant_n so_o idol_n be_v the_o puppet_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n have_v child_n of_o evil_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o image_n in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v good_a child_n he_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n v._o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v express_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o please_v we_o that_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v little_a one_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o do_v say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o draw_v no_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o false_a be_v a_o anathema_n vi_o christ_n alone_o be_v free_a from_o this_o blot_n he_o derive_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o his_o mother_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o rom._n 5.10_o say_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o concern_v christ_n because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o only_o his_o human_a nature_n neither_o be_v he_o from_o adam_n as_o from_o the_o agent_n principle_n and_o from_o the_o seminate_a power_n but_o thence_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n which_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a contagion_n vii_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o whether_o that_o blot_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v ready_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v david_n be_v circumcise_v and_o plentiful_o instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o stain_n but_o be_v pollute_v in_o a_o equal_a contagion_n with_o other_o and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v under_o his_o own_o person_n of_o every_o man_n in_o who_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o imprint_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o which_o he_o â—aileth_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n we_o see_v infant_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n rom._n 6._o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n i_o demand_v for_o what_o sin_n do_v those_o baptise_a infant_n die_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a sin_n but_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v remain_v after_o baptism_n wherein_o sin_n be_v remit_v as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n although_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o act_n as_o saint_n austen_n teach_v at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n concern_v marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n cap._n 25._o and_o 26._o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n viii_o
but_o see_v the_o regenerate_a do_v afterward_o sin_n whence_o be_v these_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o inward_a corruption_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o which_o do_v flow_v only_o from_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v take_v away_o ix_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o best_a man_n beget_v their_o child_n taint_v with_o this_o blot_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o parent_n beget_v child_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o send_v this_o blemish_n to_o their_o issue_n and_o give_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o x._o therefore_o say_v you_o marriage_n be_v evil_a see_v by_o it_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v beget_v and_o sin_n be_v propagate_v which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n i_o answer_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o sin_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v natural_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v although_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v sustain_v beside_o marriage_n do_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n and_o do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a couple_n do_v join_v their_o prayer_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n do_v cure_v one_o another_o incontinency_n and_o in_o slippery_a place_n do_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o want_v example_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o by_o god_n benefit_n there_o have_v happen_v good_a and_o godly_a child_n even_o as_o god_n do_v send_v seasonable_a rain_n on_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o sow_v by_o a_o thief_n chap._n viii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n i._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n consist_v of_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o proneness_n to_o evil_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o evil_a be_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o unrighteousness_n iii_o the_o last_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o original_a sin_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v idle_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n iv_o this_o corruption_n bring_v blindness_n to_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n to_o the_o will_n perturbation_n to_o the_o appetite_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a v._o and_o although_o in_o adam_n the_o mind_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o error_n before_o the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o perverseness_n yet_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_v far_o worse_o and_o that_o blot_v more_o foul_a because_o we_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o will_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n the_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n vi_o the_o guilt_n or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o lombard_n lib._n 2._o do_v 30._o thâ—mas_n t._n 2_o quest_n â—2_n art_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o vii_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n do_v not_o attain_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n do_v infect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n also_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n neither_o by_o it_o do_v man_n sin_v more_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o first_o what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o proper_a law_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v pure_a &_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v sure_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n &_o well_o nigh_o a_o dream_n for_o so_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v already_o bear_v &_o he_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v already_o grow_v a_o man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o command_n but_o presuppose_v original_a righteousness_n &_o do_v speak_v to_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n require_v that_o old_a debt_n and_o natural_a obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o forbid_v viii_o of_o this_o sin_n although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o express_o and_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o testify_v it_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o do_v deny_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mankind_n from_o his_o first_o stock_n and_o original_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n cyrillus_n jerosolomytanus_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o catechism_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o four_o part_n of_o his_o catechism_n have_v these_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o generation_n thou_o do_v play_v the_o adulterer_n by_o fortune_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o come_v without_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o election_n ix_o in_o saint_n augustine_n age_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la do_v deny_v original_a sin_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v from_o father_n to_o their_o issue_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v none_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o it_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o they_o who_o heresy_n be_v long_o ago_o hiss_v out_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o saint_n austin_n x._o saint_n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o brief_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v put_v in_o among_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n do_v favour_n pelagius_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v he_o restrain_v to_o example_n and_o do_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n xi_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o many_o place_n do_v seem_v to_o creep_v into_o this_o error_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o new_a convert_v he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o we_o baptise_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o homisie_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o sinner_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n and_o mortal_a and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n xii_o lombard_n lib_n 2._o distinct_a 30._o litera_fw-la e._n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n even_o of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v
soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24._o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a which_o law_n do_v forbid_v child_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o die_v for_o another_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n will_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o another_o sin_n what_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n and_o possibility_n yet_o we_o be_v punish_v in_o actu_fw-la in_o act_n and_o that_o seem_v most_o cruel_a that_o adam_n which_o sin_v in_o act_n be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o be_v damn_v who_o sin_v in_o adam_n only_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v take_v thus_o the_o innocent_a son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n so_o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n he_o speak_v of_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o which_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o themselves_o be_v bear_v stain_v with_o the_o same_o depravation_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o same_o sin_n second_o i_o say_v that_o that_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sin_n be_v personal_a and_o who_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n for_o arminius_n be_v deceive_v in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o those_o infidel_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v not_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n viz._n because_o say_v he_o they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parent_n 92._o in_o perkins_n p._n 92._o grandfather_n great-grandfather_n and_o their_o father_n by_o which_o act_n they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o show_v i_o a_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n why_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v see_v in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o forsake_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a that_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o parent_n vi_o let_v therefore_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n learn_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o child_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v original_a purity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n or_o great-grandfather_n 2._o because_o adam_n receive_v gift_n which_o as_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v convey_v they_o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o see_v he_o lose_v it_o just_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n but_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great-grandfather_n receive_v no_o supernatural_a gift_n from_o god_n which_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n they_o shall_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n 3._o then_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o great-grandfather_n be_v personal_a sin_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o adam_n 2._o vide_fw-la tho._n 1.2_o quest_n 81._o art_n 2._o sure_o i_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ezechias_n or_o josias_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v in_o david_n murder_n urias_n 4._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o only_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n because_o only_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o violate_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o mankind_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o arminius_n think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v effectual_o to_o salvation_n because_o some_o one_o of_o his_o ancestor_n believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o great-grandfather_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great-grandsonne_a and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o arminius_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o habacuk_n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o nor_o because_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v this_o his_o faith_n therefore_o impute_v to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o but_o i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o sectary_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o be_v reprobate_v because_o he_o resuse_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o greatgrandfather_n or_o their_o father_n be_v plain_o conrâ—ary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o another_o body_n 7._o i_o let_v pass_v he_o absurdity_n into_o which_o arminius_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v plunge_v himself_o for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o his_o grandfather_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o grandfather_n or_o greatgrandfather_n &_o so_o upward_o part_n have_v believe_v and_o part_n have_v not_o believe_v i_o demand_v of_o which_o of_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v respect_n be_v have_v shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n then_o also_o as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a as_o that_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v bear_v of_o ancestor_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a ancestor_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n also_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o proceed_v of_o faithful_a ancestor_n may_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n one_o proceed_v of_o insideâ—s_n may_v be_v convert_v 8._o and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o infidel_n by_o another_o infidelity_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ancestor_n because_o some_o one_o of_o his_o progenitor_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o will_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a progeny_n of_o very_a wicked_a ancestor_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o thief_n depopulate_v and_o waste_v the_o world_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o be_v corinth_n but_o the_o stew_n of_o all_o graecia_n and_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a of_o most_o foul_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o city_n god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o those_o dregs_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o
the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n arminius_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o so_o many_o age_n see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o extend_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v his_o issue_n beyond_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n for_o therefore_o be_v child_n punish_v their_o father_n behold_v it_o that_o grief_n may_v thereby_o increase_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o i_o of_o suspect_v that_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n vii_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o which_o in_o adam_n sin_v only_o in_o power_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n punish_v in_o act_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o power_n that_o also_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o act_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n have_v pardon_v adam_n and_o do_v not_o pardon_v many_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o adam_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o these_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n where_o also_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o sin_n itself_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o imputation_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o propagation_n i._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o that_o this_o contagion_n have_v far_o spread_v itself_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o every_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v rom._n 5._o ii_o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v exact_o view_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o man_n the_o character_n and_o no_o obscure_a image_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v deep_o impress_v for_o there_o be_v engraft_v in_o every_o man_n curiosity_n &_o desire_n of_o know_v those_o thin_a g_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o also_o a_o distrustful_a haesitation_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o fault_n with_o another_o fault_n also_o flight_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n lie_v dissemble_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o undecent_a nakedness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v into_o posterity_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o make_v not_o instruct_v but_o infect_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o need_v a_o master_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o master_n and_o to_o discipline_n all_o stay_v and_o bar_n be_v break_v we_o return_v to_o they_o nature_n be_v conqueror_n iii_o as_o therefore_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o asp_n be_v just_o break_v and_o serpent_n new_a breed_v be_v just_o kill_v although_o they_o have_v yet_o poison_v none_o so_o infant_n be_v right_o obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v in_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o contagious_a pestilence_n and_o that_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n iu._n but_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v traduce_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o how_o man_n soul_n may_v draw_v this_o depravation_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o likely_a that_o god_n put_v original_a sin_n into_o man_n soul_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o punish_v those_o soul_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v corrupt_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o just_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n other_o discommodity_n no_o whit_n less_o do_v arise_v for_o to_o include_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n in_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o to_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o bridewell_n that_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n v._o hereto_o be_v add_v also_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o vice_n of_o the_o will_n the_o body_n therefore_o can_v give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o see_v the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o organ_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o very_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o will_n before_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o forbid_a apple_n caluin_n see_v this_o who_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n have_v these_o word_n this_o contagion_n have_v not_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o vi_o here_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o slippery_a in_o which_o we_o must_v go_v with_o wary_a step_n i_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v brainsick_a and_o wicked_o acute_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n whereunto_o that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o it_o vii_o origen_n follow_v plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o put_v into_o body_n this_o he_o dispute_v lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o he_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n lib_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 5._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellina_n and_o anapsychia_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n saint_n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v this_o question_n undecided_a neither_o dare_v he_o rash_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n chap._n 56._o do_v witness_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o doubt_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n he_o do_v debate_n with_o tertullian_n and_o do_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viii_o but_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o bear_v the_o i_o e._n the_o child_n conceive_v and_o not_o yet_o bear_v embryo_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la generate_fw-la animal_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v agree_v ix_o moses_n numb_a 27.16_o say_v thus_o to_o god_n let_v the_o lord_n the_o
his_o posterity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o give_v supernatural_a light_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o put_v into_o the_o will_n although_o perversenesle_n of_o will_n do_v afterward_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n can_v move_v itself_o to_o thing_n unknown_a but_o only_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n riches_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a yet_o they_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o also_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o necessary_a do_v begin_v to_o be_v moral_o evil_a because_o it_o do_v invade_v that_o place_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o that_o inordinate_a self_n love_n which_o supernatural_a illumination_n do_v not_o direct_v which_o light_n god_n not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o put_v sin_n into_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o traveller_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v darkness_n between_o be_v do_v not_o force_v the_o traveller_n to_o straggle_v nor_o do_v turn_v he_o from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o only_o he_o do_v take_v away_o that_o without_o which_o the_o right_a way_n can_v be_v know_v xviii_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n do_v increase_v this_o contagion_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o sanguine_a man_n be_v bloody_a and_o libidinous_a choleric_a man_n be_v rash_a and_o angry_a melancholic_a man_n be_v suspicious_a and_o steadfast_a in_o their_o purpose_n deep_o hide_v their_o malice_n black_a and_o yellow_a choler_n be_v as_o spark_n and_o tinder_n put_v to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o catch_v flame_n and_o burn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n one_o laugh_v under_o the_o scourge_n another_o weep_v with_o a_o blow_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o cause_n but_o provocation_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o compel_v the_o will_n but_o allure_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o impress_v sin_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v may_v way_n open_v to_o sin_n they_o do_v incline_v the_o soul_n hither_o rather_o than_o thither_o chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n arminius_n that_o marvellous_a artificer_n of_o devise_v do_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obtain_v faith_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o loose_v in_o adam_n that_o which_o adam_n himself_o have_v not_o he_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o faith_n because_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v power_n whereby_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o fall_n ii_o see_v these_o thing_n tend_v thither_o that_o arminius_n may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o that_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v this_o question_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n nor_o to_o be_v perfunctorious_o and_o light_o handle_v iii_o we_o therefore_o contend_v against_o arminius_n that_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n together_o with_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o obey_v he_o now_o say_v do_v include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n iv_o adam_n indeed_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o he_o neither_o then_o be_v there_o need_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v afterward_o be_v this_o bond_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o have_v not_o pass_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o like_a bond_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v jeremy_n foretell_v the_o instant_a captivity_n into_o babylon_n because_o jeremy_n then_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v this_o and_o yet_o the_o jew_n in_o contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n violate_v that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o same_o people_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o see_v that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v four_o year_n after_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v the_o collyria_fw-la or_o plaster_n which_o the_o physician_n bring_v he_o some_o month_n after_o sure_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v then_o power_n of_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o sick_a and_o miserable_a although_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o misery_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v adam_n be_v in_o the_o remote_a power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n be_v in_o the_o remote_a power_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o disease_n that_o will_v or_o may_v come_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a final_o see_v adam_n by_o his_o incredulity_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v that_o word_n by_o which_o god_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o evil_n v._o in_o vain_a do_v arminius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unapt_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n which_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v want_v to_o adam_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o willing_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o because_o we_o will_v but_o because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o will_n vi_o but_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o arnoldus_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v say_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o receive_v power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o that_o power_n whereby_o man_n rise_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o fall_n see_v the_o power_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v repair_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v strength_n whereby_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n arnoldus_fw-la therefore_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sound_a and_o clear_a eye_n have_v not_o receive_v power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v with_o those_o eye_n after_o he_o be_v make_v blind_a vii_o final_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a debt_n and_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v whensoever_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n also_o be_v
be_v for_o sin_n but_o to_o reprobate_a man_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o to_o elect_v &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n iv_o furthermore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o eternal_a torment_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o which_o if_o we_o get_v to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o high_a justice_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v matter_n for_o his_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v can_v the_o father_n who_o know_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o son_n depend_v on_o he_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a affection_n forsake_v his_o son_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o wickedness_n especial_o if_o by_o this_o forsake_v his_o son_n shall_v fall_v into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o most_o miserable_a but_o also_o most_o wicked_a v._o neither_o shall_v god_n deal_v just_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v more_o evil_a to_o the_o creature_n by_o infinite_a part_n than_o he_o have_v give_v good_a to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v esse_fw-la a_o be_v a_o while_n after_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o male_a esse_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o miserable_a be_v for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v bring_v the_o creature_n to_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o complain_v but_o to_o give_v a_o infinite_a evil_n to_o that_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o finite_a good_a and_o to_o create_v man_n to_o that_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n he_o may_v get_v glory_n to_o himself_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n abhor_v vi_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a thing_n that_o by_o this_o either_o reprobation_n or_o desertion_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v without_o sin_n the_o innocent_a be_v make_v not_o only_o most_o miserable_a but_o even_o most_o wicked_a for_o the_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n god_n hate_a man_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o man_n hate_v god_n it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hate_v man_n by_o the_o same_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o man_n hate_v god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n vii_o and_o if_o god_n hate_v esau_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o uncorruptible_a mass_n as_o not_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n hate_v the_o innocent_a creature_n and_o hatred_n in_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a affection_n nor_o a_o perturbation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a will_n of_o punish_v and_o punishment_n can_v be_v just_a if_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v just_o punish_v unless_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sinner_n viii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v not_o right_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n see_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o rule_n i_o will_v anfwere_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v more_o mighty_a than_o any_o law_n that_o natural_a perfection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v his_o guiltless_a creature_n or_o appoint_v man_n to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o he_o yea_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o move_v this_o anagyris_n or_o offensive_a matter_n and_o rather_o to_o command_v silence_n or_o ignorance_n to_o themselves_o then_o to_o break_v into_o these_o secret_n which_o be_v declare_v do_v cast_v in_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o yield_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o defame_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o civil_a man_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o piety_n ix_o that_o can_v not_o escape_v which_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o reprobation_n man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n but_o only_o be_v pass_v by_o or_o not_o elect_v thus_o they_o seek_v gentle_a word_n that_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o god_n do_v appoint_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n or_o do_v that_o from_o which_o damnation_n must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v whether_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o to_o be_v reprobate_v he_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n damnation_n do_v certain_o follow_v this_o exclude_v because_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o man_n by_o election_n be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n i_o will_v have_v it_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v but_o pass_v by_o be_v appoint_v sure_o if_o election_n do_v appoint_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o reprobation_n which_o be_v call_v omission_n or_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n x._o and_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o innocent_a creature_n to_o destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o sin_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a destruction_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v man_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v either_o precise_o appoint_v or_o compel_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n xi_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v foreknown_a all_o thing_n from_o eternity_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o opinion_n which_o do_v maintain_v god_n in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n to_o have_v consider_v man_n as_o fall_v before_o he_o consider_v he_o as_o condemn_v for_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o they_o as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o overthrow_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v in_o order_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o create_v the_o world_n so_o although_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a to_o punishment_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o sinner_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o whereby_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o reprobate_n or_o appoint_v to_o punishment_n xii_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a synod_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o a_o uncertain_a end_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n be_v the_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n just_a but_o mutable_a and_o free_a the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v this_o decree_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n and_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v in_o order_n follow_v this_o foreknowledge_n xiii_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v god_n in_o elect_v and_o reprobate_v to_o have_v consider_v man_n as_o not_o create_v for_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v man_n as_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o as_o not_o man_n sure_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o man_n they_o call_v he_o somewhat_o but_o to_o consider_v something_o as_o nothing_o be_v a_o thing_n well-nigh_o a_o dream_n he_o that_o will_v save_v or_o punish_v a_o man_n must_v necessary_o first_o have_v
will_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n to_o punishment_n before_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o create_v he_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v determine_v to_o beat_v his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o beget_v they_o fourteen_o final_o see_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v busy_v about_o nothing_o it_o must_v need_v be_v that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v busy_v but_o about_o something_o that_o have_v be_v xv._o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o will_v have_v god_n in_o predestinate_v to_o have_v consider_v man_n as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v create_v and_o may_v fail_v for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v create_v say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o may_v fall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o to_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o add_v this_o increase_n that_o they_o put_v a_o power_n and_o potential_a faculty_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o active_a power_n of_o create_v the_o world_n before_o he_o create_v it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o passive_a power_n for_o create_v before_o it_o be_v create_v so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v power_n for_o the_o creation_n or_o for_o the_o fall_n in_o man_n be_v not_o create_v and_o it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v then_o also_o if_o god_n elect_a man_n that_o may_v be_v create_v what_o do_v hinder_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o elect_v some_o who_o he_o never_o will_v create_v for_o these_o also_o may_v be_v create_v but_o if_o god_n elect_v those_o who_o he_o presuppose_v he_o will_v create_v the_o will_n of_o create_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o election_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o word_n mass_n understand_v the_o corrupt_a mass_n i._o saint_n paul_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o limit_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o more_o exact_o of_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n than_o any_o where_o else_o for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o of_o sinful_a man_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o reprobate_v ii_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o work_n to_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v this_o scruple_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o may_v wash_v away_o this_o pride_n he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a original_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o carnal_a propagation_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o abraham_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o reject_v have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v prepare_v some_o vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o have_v patient_o endure_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o bring_v two_o pair_n of_o example_n isaac_n and_o ishmaell_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n but_o ishmaell_n and_o esau_n as_o example_n of_o rejection_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n for_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v except_v that_o therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmaell_n because_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n then_o also_o because_o when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v ishmael_n already_o have_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a disposition_n and_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v this_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o iii_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n choose_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o reprobate_v other_o although_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n this_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v impure_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pure_a mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v plain_o speak_v beside_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o undefiled_a mass_n to_o teach_v how_o god_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nation_n choose_v some_o and_o reprobate_v other_o iv_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v convince_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n that_o he_o hate_v esau_n now_o god_n can_v not_o consider_v these_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o he_o must_v consider_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n sure_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o questionist_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o plead_v against_o god_n or_o answer_v he_o again_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a he_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o small_a force_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v for_o god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o creature_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n vi_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n that_o he_o so_o describe_v the_o elect_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o ver_fw-la 18._o whence_o also_o ver_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n they_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o misereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n understand_v simple_o benefacere_fw-la to_o do_v well_o i_o shall_v doubt_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o christ_n as_o man_n on_o who_o yet_o he_o have_v bestow_v more_o gift_n then_o on_o any_o other_o creature_n vii_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n also_o in_o the_o word_n harden_v he_o harden_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_n as_o by_o those_o on_o who_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n the_o elect_n be_v understand_v so_o by_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v the_o reprobate_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n determine_v to_o harden_v that_o man_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o pure_a &_o as_o in_o the_o incorrupted_a estate_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o innocent_a but_o also_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o guiltless_a for_o obduration_n and_o harden_v be_v a_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o after_o sin_n god_n harden_v none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v already_o hard_a so_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n he_o be_v already_o stubborn_a and_o prone_a to_o rebel_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n viii_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o much_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v no_o fit_a example_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o incorrupted_a mass_n and_o of_o a_o man_n consider_v without_o sin_n ix_o it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v
p._n 86._o do_v roundly_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la p._n 151._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n arnoldus_fw-la can_v any_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n that_o you_o take_v the_o word_n ex_fw-la equivocal_o in_o reprobation_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o election_n to_o note_v the_o condition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n iu._n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v that_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o faith_n foresee_v or_o that_o it_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o both_o ware_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v make_v the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v make_v the_o remote_a cause_n for_o foresee_a faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o foreseeing_a it_o and_o the_o foreseeing_a it_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o why_o do_v god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o elect_v unless_o because_o he_o foreknoweth_a they_o will_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 142._o in_o that_o god_n foreknows_a he_o therefore_o foreknows_a because_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v v._o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o against_o the_o walachrian_o do_v use_n although_o fearful_o the_o word_n depend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v election_n depend_v on_o faith_n and_o although_o say_v they_o that_o word_n of_o depend_v which_o we_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o subject_a to_o calumny_n yet_o if_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n be_v absent_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o absurdity_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a for_o grevinchovius_n himself_o 198._o pag._n 198._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dependency_n strict_o take_v do_v argue_v causality_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o a_o inferior_a and_o true_o these_o man_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v our_o pursuit_n vi_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o grevinchovius_n with_o this_o title_n of_o election_n ex_fw-la election_n ex_fw-la for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o word_n ex_fw-la from_o or_o for_o do_v not_o only_o note_v priority_n but_o also_o causality_n for_o who_o will_v endure_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v from_o octavius_n augustus_n or_o that_o this_o year_n be_v from_o the_o former_a because_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unskiifull_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o preposition_n ex_fw-la be_v not_o fit_a to_o note_v only_o the_o priority_n of_o faith_n unless_o beside_o the_o priority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o efficiency_n or_o dependency_n wherefore_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 24._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o require_a and_o perform_v condition_n this_o perform_a condition_n the_o arminian_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o perform_v they_o will_v therefore_o have_v god_n to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o fulfil_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o decree_a and_o give_v the_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o judge_n vii_o so_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v without_o respect_n of_o quality_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v consider_v man_n as_o they_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o bounty_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o repentance_n if_o you_o take_v this_o respect_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o respect_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n or_o virtue_n who_o by_o that_o quality_n or_o virtue_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o viii_o nay_o what_o that_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n p._n 86._o do_v use_v the_o word_n cause_n god_n send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o absolute_a decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n then_o be_v man_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o these_o be_v thing_n connex_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o same_o man_n page_n 109._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n christ_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n here_o you_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 53._o do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n whether_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o condition_n whether_o say_v he_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n it_o always_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o question_n how_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o election_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n faith_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o obscure_o insinuate_v how_o prone_a he_o be_v to_o that_o part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v call_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n ix_o add_v to_o these_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 186._o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a we_o true_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o five_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o we_o so_o take_v because_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o assertion_n see_v they_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a what_o else_o will_v they_o but_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n x._o let_v also_o the_o moment_n and_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o write_v with_o great_a letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o man_n even_o to_o loathe_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v by_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o so_o earnest_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o work_n from_o election_n see_v that_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o condition_n no_o less_o forerequired_n to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n who_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o forerequired_n condition_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o consider_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v join_v and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o faith_n xi_o and_o if_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n not_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o decree_v but_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n in_o election_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o dignity_n and_o
asunder_o for_o all_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v by_o that_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o sectary_n tell_v i_o whether_o glorification_n justification_n and_o call_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o arminius_n while_o he_o do_v restrain_v this_o conformity_n to_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o elect_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o best_a have_v have_v peace_n without_o interruption_n and_o quietness_n with_o honour_n do_v the_o arminian_o wipe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o peace_n forgetful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v this_o sink_n pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a but_o what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v they_o by_o those_o lesson_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o rough_a a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o endure_v trouble_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n iii_o especial_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v and_o those_o who_o he_o glorify_v for_o but_o some_o and_o that_o a_o few_o be_v glorify_v these_o innovator_n will_v have_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v who_o god_n forseeth_a will_v follow_v he_o call_v and_o they_o make_v election_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o foreseeing_a but_o saint_n paul_n here_o make_v election_n to_o be_v before_o call_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v for_o as_o in_o order_n and_o time_n justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o also_o the_o predestination_n of_o several_a person_n be_v before_o call_v iu._n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v the_o link_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chain_n who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n to_o justification_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o faith_n these_o thing_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n v._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o arminian_o do_v overturn_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v while_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v reprobate_n this_o they_o clear_o show_v in_o their_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag_n 40._o they_o who_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o the_o event_n do_v show_v to_o be_v reprobate_n vi_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o demand_n whether_o this_o tesiemony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o demand_v on_o what_o foundation_n do_v this_o certainty_n rest_n do_v it_o rest_n on_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n why_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a certainty_n or_o be_v this_o testimony_n certain_a because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n why_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o the_o arminian_o deny_v vii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n call_v and_o have_v mercy_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o as_o arminius_n feign_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o where_o we_o haver_n press_v arminius_n torture_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o cause_n viii_o thus_o much_o the_o careful_a reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v present_o lay_v down_o jacob_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o election_n who_o god_n love_v before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o so_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n yea_o although_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n yet_o if_o election_n go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o work_n do_v flow_v for_o if_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o election_n god_n in_o elect_v can_v not_o consider_v faith_n but_o as_o bring_v forth_o work_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v consider_v faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ix_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n fore-scene_n for_o the_o arminian_o do_v hold_v this_o steadfast_o and_o defend_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o great_a grace_n soever_o god_n may_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o use_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o if_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o also_o of_o man_n free_a will_n x._o but_o if_o to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v another_o why_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o demander_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a see_v the_o
vorstius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o conference_n with_o piscator_fw-la sect._n 18._o if_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v also_o elect_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o will_v follow_v for_o adoption_n be_v after_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 1.5_o he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n he_o which_o say_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v by_o faith_n or_o for_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vi_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n through_o faith_n but_o here_o vorstius_n do_v wicked_o cut_v short_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v present_v they_o lame_a unto_o us._n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v these_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n foresee_v which_o do_v not_o please_v arminius_n he_o do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 2._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o they_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v if_o i_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v the_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n do_v i_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n elect_v they_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o arminian_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n or_o prevention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o theepe_n but_o be_v to_o be_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o take_v these_o word_n god_n choose_v the_o believer_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o act_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v vii_o vorstius_n add_v that_o mat._n 22._o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v because_o few_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o christ_n shut_v up_o with_o this_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n whereof_o only_o few_o obey_v he_o call_v they_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o yield_v why_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o why_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v there_o come_v but_o a_o few_o which_o thing_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o observe_v vorstius_n have_v use_v a_o double_a deceit_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v those_o word_n many_o be_v call_v and_o then_o also_o instead_o of_o nam_n for_o he_o have_v sâ—t_v down_o quia_fw-la because_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v why_o he_o that_o be_v undecent_o apparel_v be_v call_v out_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o particle_n no_o for_o do_v often_o set_v down_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o mâ—t._n 26.73_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v why_o of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v call_v so_o few_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o wit_n because_o although_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o few_o be_v choose_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n if_o any_o other_o do_v hurt_v arminius_n viii_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v heap_n up_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v those_o that_o be_v ecue_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o belecuer_n be_v the_o erect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v belecuer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bereeve_v ix_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 1._o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o do_v infer_v that_o call_v be_v before_o election_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o here_o set_v call_v before_o election_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o cail_n before_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o certainty_n be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o that_o election_n be_v before_o call_v saint_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v for_o as_o justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o predestination_n be_v before_o call_v x._o grevinchovius_n against_o ames_n pag._n 171._o 282._o arnâ—ldus_n after_o armun_n we_o use_v the_o samâ—_n argument_n p._n 282._o do_v thus_o dispute_v i_o say_v that_o by_o your_o predestination_n the_o gospel_n be_v invert_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v live_v but_o this_o your_o predestination_n say_v if_o you_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n you_o shall_v believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thinâ—_n to_o invert_v or_o turn_v the_o sentence_n another_o thing_n to_o overturn_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v be_v elect_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 1.1_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o the_o arminian_o rather_o invert_v the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o election_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o grevinchovius_n in_o that_o place_n do_v stuff_n in_o concern_v reprobation_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o place_n xi_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 130._o do_v thus_o argue_v salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n of_o labour_n the_o prize_n of_o our_o strife_n and_o finish_v course_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.30_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o election_n nor_o of_o faith_n foree-seene_a he_o add_v these_o word_n therefore_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o they_o that_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o say_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v because_o god_n elect_v do_v not_o consider_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n perform_v but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o gift_n xii_o he_o further_o add_v the_o will_n of_o bestow_v the_o reward_n the_o wage_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o believe_v and_o do_v persevere_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o digress_v from_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v but_o you_o speak_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v bestow_v after_o faith_n god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n do_v foresee_v that_o faith_n will_v come_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v so_o foresee_v it_o that_o god_n forsee_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o work_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o foresee_v but_o to_o will_n furthermore_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o
frowardness_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v blow_v up_o a_o man_n while_o he_o burst_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o one_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o armianisme_n may_v say_v thus_o god_n indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o will_v destroy_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n also_o his_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o man_n will_n i_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n if_o my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o so_o unstable_a a_o thing_n the_o same_o man_n will_v also_o reason_v thus_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n but_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o same_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v mock_v man_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o arminius_n that_o god_n do_v serious_o desire_v &_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v call_v very_o many_o by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a that_o be_v by_o a_o mean_n in_o a_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o fit_a by_o which_o mean_n whosoever_o be_v call_v do_v never_o follow_v god_n call_v but_o what_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o call_v by_o a_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a mean_n or_o no_o add_v also_o these_o famous_a opinion_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v meek_a thirst_v after_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n nay_o what_o that_o any_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arminius_n shall_v dare_v to_o set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o may_v determine_v and_o open_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o your_o fidelity_n be_v these_o your_o famous_a incitation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v arminius_n train_v up_o man_n to_o piety_n by_o these_o instruction_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v rather_o have_v sin_n with_o repentance_n than_o righteousness_n with_o pride_n god_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o repentance_n with_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o contumelious_a against_o god_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n i._o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o consider_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n one_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o there_o be_v not_o want_v example_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o one_o whereof_o god_n so_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o do_v fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v always_o go_v before_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v his_o son_n yea_o true_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n coloss_n 1._o rom._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v rather_o than_o other_o iii_o reason_n itself_o do_v consent_v for_o as_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick-man_n do_v in_o the_o intention_n always_o go_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o save_v man_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n before_o the_o thought_n of_o send_v the_o saviour_n iv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n election_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o of_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o before_o another_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n itself_o v._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o christ_n john_n 15.13_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n &_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o sheep_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o as_o be_v already_o friend_n and_o sheep_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v who_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v call_v those_o also_o his_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o consider_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v already_o distinction_n make_v between_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o opinion_n subvert_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o the_o election_n have_v not_o place_n when_o christ_n die_v certain_o he_o that_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o those_o friend_n and_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o understand_v those_o only_o who_o love_n god_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o all_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o salvation_n he_o decree_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_n god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o because_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v high_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v appointge_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n sheep_n and_o goat_n friend_n because_o god_n love_v they_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_v god_n vi_o neither_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o order_n
they_o to_o just_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n iv_o the_o definition_n of_o thomas_n do_v not_o please_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o will_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o of_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o permission_n whereby_o god_n do_v permit_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o predestination_n but_o to_o his_o providence_n although_o it_o serve_v to_o predestination_n v._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_n sect_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v save_v for_o say_v arminius_n that_o decree_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o save_v very_o ill_o speak_v for_o where_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v by_o his_o decree_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o act_n may_v be_v resist_v this_o opinion_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o other_o opinion_n no_o better_o than_o itself_o for_o error_n be_v tie_v together_o among_o themselves_o like_o serpent_n egg_n for_o if_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v effect_v that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v in_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v not_o be_v certain_a nor_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v irrevocable_a and_o peremptory_a as_o they_o speak_v unless_o after_o final_a perseverance_n in_o incredulity_n also_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v faith_n and_o convert_v himself_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n vi_o god_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n see_v therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n do_v move_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o forerequired_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o next_o and_o near_a cause_n vii_o furthermore_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o appoint_v to_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o example_n sake_n two_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sâ—me_a crime_n and_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v one_o and_o to_o absolve_v and_o free_v the_o other_o his_o sin_n indeed_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v to_o the_o other_o then_o to_o he_o see_v the_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n be_v alike_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o something_o thing_n step_v between_o which_o do_v turn_v the_o punishment_n from_o one_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v certain_a man_n to_o christ_n leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o which_o difference_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o we_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o punish_v no_o man_n unjust_o give_v to_o one_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o due_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o other_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a viii_o here_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n do_v reprobate_a to_o wit_n whether_o man_n be_v reprobate_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o for_o that_o blot_n which_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v also_o reprobate_v for_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o although_o natural_a corruption_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o reprobation_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v condemn_v and_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o act_n for_o in_o hell_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o appoint_v to_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o god_n do_v so_o execute_v any_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a as_o he_o from_o eternity_n decree_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o he_o do_v punish_v in_o time_n for_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o also_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o punish_v for_o they_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o god_n consider_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n shall_v not_o also_o consider_v he_o as_o pollute_v with_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v by_o that_o natural_a depravation_n ix_o arminius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o contend_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v reprobate_v only_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o for_o see_v all_o actual_a sin_n do_v flow_v from_o original_a sin_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o actual_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o sin_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v a_o man_n intemperance_n but_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o adultery_n for_o action_n do_v flow_v from_o habit_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o second_o act_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o x._o without_o doubt_n incredulity_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o any_o one_o be_v reprobate_v for_o by_o this_o rejection_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o god_n be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o shall_v either_o command_v or_o shall_v say_v xi_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n for_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o save_v it_o leave_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o which_o law_n do_v then_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o school_n master_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o belecue_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o xii_o and_o although_o reprobation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n go_v before_o reprobation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o reprobation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o see_v this_o deny_v be_v a_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n page_n 58._o against_o perkins_n effectual_a grace_n be_v denyea_n by_o
decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v precise_a yet_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o foreknow_v who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o confess_v this_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o he_o certain_o know_v our_o prayer_n will_v not_o profit_v but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o go_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o sin_n itself_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n and_o if_o such_o word_n have_v fall_v from_o any_o unaware_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o warrant_v other_o man_n xxvi_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n to_o will_n here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o invite_v and_o to_o call_v also_o by_o all_o man_n he_o understand_v man_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o sort_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o token_n here_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o king_n in_o this_o place_n of_o servant_n their_o domination_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o lot_n and_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v abject_a and_o base_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o these_o be_v think_v such_o as_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n xxvii_o the_o arminian_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v very_o acute_o when_o they_o dispute_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o say_v they_o who_o eye_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o for_o not_o keep_v his_o watch_n well_o be_v it_o a_o just_a thing_n to_o command_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v watch_v and_o ward_v and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o lay_v great_a punishment_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o watch_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o example_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o use_v the_o example_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v but_o man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wicked_a yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v then_o also_o they_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a but_o man_n bring_v this_o depravation_n on_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v voluntary_o evil_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n i._o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v &_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n acquisita_fw-la coll._n page_n 130._o christut_n omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la impetravit_fw-la recenciliationem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la collat._n hag._n p._n 183._o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la partam_fw-la salutem_fw-la consert_v etiamsi_fw-la omnthussit_fw-la acquisita_fw-la reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o &_o particular_a man_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o pilate_n not_o as_o they_o be_v reprobate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n for_o god_n do_v equal_o intend_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o yet_o vorstius_n alone_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o arminian_o do_v stagger_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o 56._o page_n collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o death_n not_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o at_o least_o for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v iii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o deliver_v his_o son_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o precise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o his_o father_n before_o god_n think_v of_o save_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n without_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v grevinchovius_fw-la page_n 21._o do_v say_v express_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o necessity_n of_o application_n that_o be_v after_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o man_n in_o act_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o send_v christ_n in_o order_n to_o go_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v but_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n possible_a and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o way_n for_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v save_v finner_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o justice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v god_n have_v get_v power_n of_o save_v man_n because_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 15.16.17_o grevinch_n pag._n 15.16.17_o by_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n iu._n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o christ_n if_o these_o man_n be_v believe_v have_v obtain_v that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o die_v for_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v to_o save_v any_o man_n precifely_a but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v possible_a and_o a_o gate_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o enter_v or_o not_o to_o enter_v v._o etc._n vide_fw-la collat._n hag._n p._n 172._o greum_fw-la p._n 8.9_o deus_fw-la applicationem_fw-la reconnliationes_fw-la amnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la voluit_fw-la nec_fw-la noluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o distinguish_v therefore_o between_o the_o obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o right_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v the_o application_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o will_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n vi_o 78._o armin_n in_o perkins_n page_n 77._o &_o 78._o the_o same_o man_n also_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a because_o election_n have_v not_o then_o place_n for_o election_n be_v something_o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o intercession_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o in_o that_o applicationem_fw-la that_o grevinch_n p._n 46._o christus_fw-la quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la oblationis_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—m_n nino_fw-la hominam_fw-la sacerdâ—s_fw-la suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la &c_n &c_n ibâ—_n per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la vult_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la impetration_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la â—ere_z applicationem_fw-la sometime_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o saithfull_a as_o if_o something_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o intercession_n sometime_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o intercession_n pâ—rtiâ—es_fw-la intercession_n coll_n ha._n p._n 187._o respondemus_fw-la dupâ—â—cen_n esse_fw-la intercessâ—onem_fw-la unam_fw-la generalem_fw-la quae_fw-la â—otum_fw-la mundum_fw-la spectat_fw-la alteram_fw-la particularen_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la solâ—s_fw-la credemtes_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—es_fw-la one_o general_a
which_o they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n before_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n xxxi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o fidelity_n these_o sectary_n do_v deal_v here_o for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o by_o believer_n those_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o already_o perform_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o election_n we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o that_o to_o come_v this_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o these_o sectary_n as_o absurd_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o do_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o speech_n i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o future_a and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v move_v when_o we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v elect_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a or_o past_a but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n and_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o which_o please_v they_o when_o themselves_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v never_o express_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v elect_v but_o do_v clear_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o church_n xxxii_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v sometime_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v do_v oftentimes_o shorten_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a speech_n lay_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o you_o will_v fetch_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n bruise_v and_o who_o he_o hurt_v with_o a_o light_a wound_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o rest_n the_o serpent_n infect_v with_o his_o poison_n kill_v they_o with_o his_o bite_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n xxxiv_o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o cain_n pharaoh_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o always_o do_v and_o shall_v remain_v captive_a nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v never_o to_o be_v free_v or_o that_o satan_n can_v take_v away_o those_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n xxxv_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v all_o and_o several_a man_n without_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_a reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o and_o several_a man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o act_n and_o that_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n arminius_n himself_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v xxxvi_o final_o if_o christ_n have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v false_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.3_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v bear_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n if_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v with_o god_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v dissolve_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n the_o arminian_o make_v many_o objection_n against_o these_o thing_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o first_o they_o flourish_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o reason_n i._o they_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n chaper_fw-fr 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n which_o place_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v do_v hurt_v arminius_n and_o that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n alone_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o save_v they_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o as_o john_n 6.33_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o hâ—b_n 2.5_o but_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n purchase_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o mankind_n be_v love_v by_o god_n two_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o meaning_n the_o arminian_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o arminian_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n god_n so_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o will_v their_o salvation_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n before_o he_o think_v of_o save_v man_n to_o purchase_v for_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n and_o afterward_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v every_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v if_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n iii_o they_o assault_v we_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n 2._o chap._n 2._o v._n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o these_o they_o effect_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o no_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a but_o by_o he_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o hypocrates_n teach_v all_o graecia_n and_o italy_n the_o art_n of_o physic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o several_a man_n of_o graecia_n and_o italy_n learned_a physic_n of_o he_o but_o that_o no_o man_n learned_a physic_n but_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o several_a man_n because_o very_o many_o remain_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n iv_o they_o do_v colourable_o boast_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verse_n 6._o christ_n give_v himfelfe_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o also_o that_o to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v but_o that_o here_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v any_o and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o very_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o to_o purlome_o of_o this_o exhortation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o king_n although_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o servant_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o base_a state_n neither_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n saint_n austin_n do_v thus_o take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 103._o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v yea_o nor_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o word_n all_o for_o the_o word_n any_o as_o luke_n 12.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n &_o omneolus_fw-la and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o mat._n 9.35_o christ_n heal_v omnem_fw-la morbum_fw-la every_o disease_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n you_o have_v the_o like_a example_n colos_n 1.28_o in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o vi_o furthermore_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o all_o several_a king_n for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n be_v unknown_a aught_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o every_o one_o but_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nero_n do_v not_o therefore_o determine_v that_o god_n will_v save_v nero_n but_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o he_o vii_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v this_o god_n do_v invite_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v exclude_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o will_n or_o shall_v serious_o desire_v all_o and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v mean_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n his_o justice_n yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o man_n liberty_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o infringe_v viii_o that_o place_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o rom._n 14.15_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o scandalize_v and_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o by_o which_o deed_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o we_o we_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o destruction_n for_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n so_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o to_o destroy_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o offend_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o slacken_v he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n ix_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v he_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o redemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n but_o of_o the_o freedom_n from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n do_v corrupt_a by_o the_o mingle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o take_v redemption_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o freedom_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.22_o ephes_n 4.30_o x._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o peter_n say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o any_o one_o and_o because_o he_o admit_v all_o who_o be_v convert_v neither_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o one_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o all_o those_o power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fault_n nor_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o see_v man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o inability_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n xi_o ezechiel_n 18.23_o god_n say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v these_o word_n say_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v arminius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v will_n his_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v will_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v gui_fw-la thy_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n love_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n xii_o indeed_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o care_n david_n psal_n 36._o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o precedent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v this_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v give_v life_n to_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o alike_o place_n you_o have_v act._n 17.25_o xiii_o arminius_n pag._n 220._o against_o perkins_n do_v bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v he_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v only_o promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o incredulity_n have_v refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v therefore_o his_o posterity_n fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n nay_o what_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v manifest_o restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o for_o satan_n do_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o kill_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n fourteen_o the_o arminian_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fly_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o reason_n so_o they_o urge_v reason_n without_o scripture_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o syllogism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a dart_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a twig_n whatsoever_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a and_o do_v bear_v many_o exception_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o
spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o these_o be_v more_o love_v viii_o do_v not_o god_n visit_v some_o people_n from_o on_o high_a and_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n other_o be_v neglect_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v act_v 14.16_o say_n god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o nation_n drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n to_o who_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o report_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v ix_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o philippian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o love_v by_o god_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v alike_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o these_o x._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n who_o salvation_n if_o christ_n have_v wish_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o repentance_n than_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n xi_o act_n 16.6.7_o paul_n endeavour_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o macedonia_n certain_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o equal_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o bithynian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n see_v he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n rather_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o and_o present_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o these_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o gospel_n come_v into_o bythinia_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o die_v in_o bythinia_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o salvation_n that_o god_n do_v equal_o desire_v as_o he_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o hasten_v there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v willing_o harden_v his_o mind_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o physician_n do_v equal_o desire_v the_o recovery_n of_o two_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o yet_o do_v provide_v physic_n for_o the_o one_o and_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o xii_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 10.16_o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o gather_v do_v he_o love_v those_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o time_n no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v sure_o if_o god_n do_v equal_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n he_o will_v equal_o supply_v to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o many_o people_n only_o a_o shadow_a light_n and_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o be_v alone_o the_o arminian_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n have_v come_v to_o salvation_n xiii_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 11.25_o where_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n but_o why_o do_v he_o as_o much_o love_v they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n arnold_n pag_n 413_o &_o 414._o do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thanks_n because_o his_o father_n have_v reveal_v to_o babe_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a but_o do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o fourteen_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9_o do_v trouble_v the_o sectary_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v therefore_o god_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o love_v man_n that_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n and_o whereof_o neither_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o because_o any_o one_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a but_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o although_o malachi_n say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o jacob_n over_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n and_o hatred_n yet_o the_o apostle_n conscious_a and_o privy_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o example_n or_o a_o type_n of_o election_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o do_v extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v diligent_a in_o so_o cleâ—re_v a_o matter_n xv._o the_o arminian_o do_v cover_v themselves_o against_o this_o shower_n of_o argument_n with_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v love_v some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v by_o that_o will_n which_o be_v after_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v love_v they_o most_o who_o he_o fore_o see_v will_v believe_v and_o by_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v to_o use_v grace_n well_o but_o by_o his_o primary_n and_o antecedent_n will_v god_n do_v alike_o love_v all_o man_n and_o do_v equal_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o either_o the_o negligence_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o have_v reject_v grace_n be_v offer_v xvi_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o deadly_a speech_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o for_o while_o they_o bring_v reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o unaware_o they_o yield_v to_o our_o party_n for_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o equal_o love_v all_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o god_n love_v some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o but_o whether_o god_n do_v love_v all_o man_n equal_o therefore_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o how_o absurd_a that_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a how_o contumelious_a against_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sectary_n we_o have_v teach_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o xvii_o moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v then_o mutable_a if_o he_o love_v we_o with_o his_o consequent_a will_n that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v after_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o our_o love_n and_o shall_v depend_v on_o our_o will_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o first_o love_v he_o that_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a it_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o our_o love_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v 1._o epist_n 4.19_o you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v you_o first_o xviii_o and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n love_v one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v believe_v and_o use_v grace_n well_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o sâ—perate_a man_n but_o man_n separate_v himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o seperate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v more_o by_o god_n then_o another_o because_o he_o love_v god_n more_o xix_o then_o also_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
govern_v by_o the_o will_n in_o these_o action_n the_o will_n be_v free_a unless_o when_o some_o external_a force_n compel_v or_o some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v urge_v man_n be_v unwilling_a xii_o there_o be_v also_o some_o action_n that_o be_v civil_a as_o to_o sell_v to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o play_v to_o build_v to_o paint_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a and_o do_v free_o incline_v itself_o to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o another_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o that_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o another_o will_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o of_o this_o liberty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v corinth_n 7.37_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v prudent_o and_o fit_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o purpose_n xiii_o also_o in_o action_n that_o be_v civil_o honest_a the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o its_o own_o pleasure_n as_o when_o a_o heathen_a man_n help_v up_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o fourteen_o the_o like_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o those_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o outward_a operation_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v perform_v holy_a rite_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n do_v bestow_v alm_n do_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xv._o but_o especial_o in_o evil_a action_n man_n be_v free_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n carry_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n most_o free_o he_o do_v choose_v either_o and_o do_v voluntary_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o his_o mind_n lead_v he_o wherefore_o see_v man_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o that_o one_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o because_o he_o do_v sin_n voluntary_o and_o free_o and_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v free_a xvi_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o this_o servitude_n &_o natural_a depravation_n do_v necessary_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o sin_v thus_o the_o devil_n do_v necessary_o sin_n but_o yet_o free_o for_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o constrain_v nor_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o by_o any_o outward_a cause_n force_v they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n by_o their_o engraft_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v glorify_v be_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o yet_o voluntary_o and_o free_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n by_o their_o glorification_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o be_v liberty_n contrary_a to_o necessity_n but_o to_o constraint_n and_o servitude_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n enchirid._n chap._n peccato_fw-la august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 30._o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la liberton_n arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quia_fw-la peccata_fw-la eos_fw-la delectare_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n enchirid_n cap._n 105._o multo_fw-la liberiusâ—_n erit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la seruire_fw-la peccato_fw-la 105._o &_o civitat_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n ult._n do_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n their_o freewill_n shall_v be_v rather_o increase_v and_o confirm_v then_o diminish_v what_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o as_o thomas_n say_v tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quest_n 24._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v evil_a the_o same_o man_n do_v in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o constraint_n and_o not_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n quest_n 10._o de_fw-fr process_n divin_v personarum_fw-la art_n 2._o xvii_o there_o be_v moreover_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o work_n which_o do_v help_v forward_o to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n say_v and_o repentance_n and_o holy_a action_n flow_v from_o these_o virtue_n in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a natural_n be_v not_o free_a here_o be_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n no_o inclination_n no_o disposition_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o paul_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o thief_n crucify_v for_o his_o robbery_n who_o christ_n convert_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o his_o death_n any_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n xviii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v memorize_v many_o thing_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o profitable_o for_o civil_a society_n for_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o see_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o see_v that_o that_o action_n alone_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o honest_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o such_o civil_a virtue_n nor_o that_o any_o one_o can_v by_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o faith_n or_o true_a repentance_n the_o right_a outward_a duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o in_o give_v sentence_n and_o in_o divide_v possession_n do_v judge_v equal_o and_o well_o be_v no_o more_o just_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n who_o equal_o and_o just_o divide_v the_o prey_n among_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o heir_n and_o just_a possessor_n of_o worldly_a good_n although_o he_o excel_v in_o civil_a virtue_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a light_n and_o some_o seed_n of_o equity_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o civil_a society_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v if_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o vice_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n be_v urge_v by_o these_o example_n xix_o but_o after_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o with_o his_o light_n and_o have_v touch_v his_o heart_n with_o repentance_n and_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o move_v itself_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o holy_a action_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o force_v by_o physical_a or_o natural_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v by_o a_o mild_a and_o effectual_a either_o persuasion_n or_o influence_n that_o the_o will_n may_v free_o and_o willing_o follow_v god_n call_v for_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n whereunto_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o constraint_n or_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n he_o that_o do_v good_a unwilling_o do_v wicked_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o god_n pardon_v his_o obedience_n for_o although_o god_n hate_v evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o compel_v to_o good_a because_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o good_a but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_o xx._n and_o although_o man_n be_v free_o move_v to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n yet_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o
move_v to_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o god_n in_o begin_v regeneration_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o foregoing_a disposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v over_o whelm_v in_o great_a darkness_n let_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o example_n also_o the_o roman_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ephesian_n than_o which_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o wicked_a in_o lust_n nor_o more_o effeminate_a in_o luxury_n of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o more_o prodigious_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o so_o evil_o affect_v and_o dispole_v god_n call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o they_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o where_o sin_n do_v more_o abound_v there_o grace_n also_o may_v more_o abound_v xvii_o and_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o always_o wrought_v by_o degree_n the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n do_v show_v who_o in_o the_o extreme_a invasion_n of_o spiritual_a agony_n in_o one_o moment_n pass_v over_o a_o unmeasurable_a space_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n ezechiel_n teach_v chap._n 37._o xviii_o that_o be_v no_o true_o which_o they_o say_v that_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v freewill_n remain_v for_o if_o freewill_n do_v remain_v in_o regeneration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o go_v before_o regeneration_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n before_o regeneration_n xix_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n yea_o far_o worse_a which_o they_o add_v that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o they_o ask_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a xx._n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o luk._n 11._o and_o eze._n 37.4_o god_n do_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v long_o before_o wither_v oye_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.25_o be_v direct_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o god_n with_o his_o light_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o eye_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o by_o that_o word_n he_o do_v make_v they_o alive_a xxi_o marvellous_a be_v the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n who_o do_v thence_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ability_n leave_v in_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v grace_n pass_o well_o speak_v for_o they_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o remaind_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v place_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o resist_a god_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n be_v therefore_o dead_a in_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o resist_v they_o do_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o dead_a in_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n xxii_o and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v resist_v his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v may_v resist_v his_o vivification_n make_v for_o we_o and_o do_v burden_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o innovator_n for_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v far_o the_o worse_a death_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v bind_v with_o strong_a bond_n if_o he_o resist_v his_o own_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o very_a inclination_n to_o resist_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o death_n and_o natural_a corruption_n xxiii_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v how_o artificial_a a_o covert_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v use_v while_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v resist_v his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v resist_v his_o vivification_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freewill_n by_o which_o he_o may_v use_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o not_o use_v it_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v arnoldus_fw-la therefore_o aught_o thus_o to_o have_v frame_v his_o comparison_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o own_o resurrection_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o regeneration_n but_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o help_n that_o he_o may_v put_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o semipelagianisme_n thus_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o opinion_n xxiv_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n which_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 81._o do_v say_v for_o there_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n some_o who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n these_o they_o confess_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v already_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o affection_n be_v inflame_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o their_o understanding_n and_o appetite_n be_v vivify_v although_o the_o will_n be_v not_o yet_o draw_v here_o be_v many_o absurdity_n first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o some_o be_v unregenerate_a who_o be_v already_o vivify_v and_o make_v alive_a when_o yet_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o mind_n be_v quicken_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v regenerate_v second_o with_o the_o like_a error_n they_o place_v vivification_n there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o vivification_n to_o be_v in_o a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n three_o and_o they_o dispute_v untoward_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o appetite_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v averse_a from_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o his_o will_n remain_v without_o life_n for_o what_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o will_v when_o they_o two_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v that_o the_o will_n be_v move_v by_o these_o two_o alone_a nor_o do_v the_o will_n ever_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o reason_n stir_v it_o up_o one_o way_n and_o the_o appetite_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n and_o the_o will_n be_v force_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o appetite_n four_o nor_o do_v they_o agree_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o leave_v without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n see_v that_o they_o maintain_v with_o great_a contention_n that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o a_o outward_a but_o also_o by_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o five_o final_o i_o demand_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n if_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n if_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conjecture_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o xxv_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o tilenus_n page_n 134._o do_v say_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o two_o man_n furnish_v with_o a_o equal_a help_n of_o grace_n one_o may_v be_v convert_v one_o not_o but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o show_v whether_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v
that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o another_o not_z if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o one_o no_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n be_v equal_a or_o be_v it_o because_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n alone_o but_o of_o freewill_n neither_o be_v arnoldus_fw-la unwilling_a to_o this_o for_o he_o add_v although_o god_n who_o do_v principal_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n do_v separate_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n you_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o total_a and_o that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o attribute_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o call_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o refuse_v be_v in_o the_o one_o freewill_n in_o the_o other_o grace_n indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o freewill_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o incredulity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o now_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o and_o salvation_n be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o innovator_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o separate_v thou_o do_v contend_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o separation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v many_o gift_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v few_o which_o i_o willing_o receive_v for_o if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v few_o gift_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o gift_n separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n xxvi_o that_o therefore_o of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 3._o stand_v unmoveable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n xxvii_o final_o all_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n or_o they_o be_v put_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n do_v prove_v who_o in_o one_o moment_n without_o use_n or_o exercise_n obtain_v faith_n it_o remaint_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n i._o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v put_v away_o from_o man_n all_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n the_o arminian_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o do_v patronize_v freewill_n in_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ii_o they_o do_v every_o where_o object_n and_o reckon_v up_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o direct_v all_o your_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whosoever_o shalexamine_v the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o line_n of_o these_o rule_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a deed_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o in_o a_o external_a work_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a work_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o inward_a conveniency_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o absent_a from_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n after_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o they_o scatter_v some_o little_a motive_n as_o that_o esay_n 55._o five_o 1._o they_o that_o thirst_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o matth._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v be_v note_v our_o those_o that_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v already_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o regeneration_n be_v after_o call_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a grief_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o thirst_v and_o so_o lade_v be_v not_o unregenerate_a for_o that_o very_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o conscience_n pant_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o beginning_n of_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lick_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o already_o move_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o go_v although_o with_o a_o slow_a pace_n do_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v new_o breed_v and_o weak_a do_v strive_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n iv_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o arminian_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o
will_v odious_o burden_v our_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v necessary_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v necessary_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 106._o the_o necessity_n and_o immutability_n of_o sin_v do_v excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o do_v free_a from_o punishment_n the_o commit_n of_o that_o act_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 188._o necessity_n do_v excuse_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a command_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n say_v arnoldus_fw-la do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v vorstius_n reckon_v up_o pag._n 28._o collate_n in_o piscat_fw-la ii_o this_o pelagian_a colewort_n these_o sectary_n do_v again_o set_v before_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o exact_o consider_v of_o although_o they_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n rather_o for_o ostentation_n and_o to_o trouble_v weak_a wit_n then_o that_o they_o think_v as_o they_o say_v iii_o first_o we_o say_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o if_o this_o necessity_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n so_o arist_n ethic._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 3.7_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o unjust_a and_o intemperate_a man_n have_v power_n not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o after_o that_o by_o their_o own_o will_v they_o be_v make_v such_o they_o can_v but_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v also_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n if_o one_o by_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v bring_v blindness_n upon_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n into_o which_o when_o any_o one_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o do_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o will_v redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a price_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o see_v they_o be_v procure_v by_o habit_n and_o generation_n be_v love_v by_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o evil_a for_o herein_o be_v place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o he_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v love_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o free_a nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o necessity_n be_v spontaneus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n see_v even_o beast_n lead_v by_o instinct_n be_v carry_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n &_o without_o knowledge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_o evil_a be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o voluntary_o because_o it_o be_v with_o ludgement_n and_o knowledge_n so_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a but_o yet_o free_o and_o satan_n be_v necessary_o evil_a but_o with_o a_o most_o free_a will_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_o good_a and_o yet_o necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n by_o their_o glorification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o can_v sin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o no_o temotation_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v they_o take_v occasion_n of_o too_o much_o love_v themselves_o and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v more_o slack_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o whence_o come_v their_o pride_n and_o from_o their_o pride_n their_o rebellion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rest_n on_o another_o foundation_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o do_v furnish_v those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v further_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vision_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n to_o which_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v admit_v he_o be_v necessary_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o glass_n do_v burn_v at_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o vision_n it_o be_v speak_v 1_o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v and_o psal_n 17.15_o final_o if_o he_o be_v unjust_o punish_v who_o do_v sin_n necessary_o although_o he_o sin_v voluntary_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n then_o he_o also_o shall_v unjust_o have_v benefit_n and_o glory_n bestow_v and_o heap_v on_o he_o who_o can_v sin_v and_o who_o be_v necessary_o good_a such_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v iu._n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o disput_n 2._o contra_fw-la fortunat._n after_o that_o man_n sin_v by_o his_o free_a will_n we_o who_o descend_v from_o his_o stock_n be_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la 9_o because_o the_o will_v sin_v there_o follow_v the_o sinner_n a_o hard_a and_o forcible_a necessity_n of_o sin_v arminius_n differ_v from_o he_o who_o word_n against_o perkins_n page_n 106._o be_v these_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v free_o he_o shall_v do_v necessary_o yea_o page_n 144._o he_o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v necessary_o shall_v be_v do_v free_o for_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o this_o man_n as_o to_o make_v law_n to_o god_n justice_n so_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a and_o not_o free_o perkitâ—â—_n page_n 106._o in_o perkitâ—â—_n as_o arminius_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v good_a free_o than_o not_o free_o without_o doubt_n man_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o seneca_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o who_o in_o his_o 53._o epistle_n say_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v go_v before_o god_n himself_o because_o man_n be_v wise_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n by_o his_o own_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v free_o good_a and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o as_o satan_n be_v necessary_o evil_a but_o yet_o free_o and_o voluntary_o so_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n do_v necessary_o sin_n but_o yet_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o free_o v._o in_o which_o thing_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o often_o fall_v from_o they_o unaware_o for_o arnoldus_fw-la either_o unwitting_o or_o else_o on_o purpose_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v page_n 394._o where_o according_a to_o arminius_n 398._o idem_fw-la habet_fw-la page_n 398._o he_o say_v that_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v understand_v will_n or_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n onlesse_a god_n gracious_o take_v away_o that_o necessity_n he_o do_v therefore_o confess_v that_o man_n sin_v necessary_o before_o god_n take_v away_o that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o man_n sin_v necessary_o even_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v free_o for_o as_o arminius_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o sin_v free_o but_o perhaps_o arminius_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n take_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v from_o all_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o arnoldus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v add_v arminius_n say_v he_o do_v determine_v that_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o part_n to_o take_v away_o that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v that_o necessity_n from_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o themselves_o will_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o from_o all_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la himself_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 398._o the_o same_o man_n page_z 399._o according_a to_o
scripture_n i._o this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v place_n in_o a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n grace_n which_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v pull_v up_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n ii_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v increase_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v right_o use_v natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v right_o use_v natural_a light_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o idle_a man_n who_o a_o evil_a itch_a of_o wit_n and_o a_o bad_a custom_n of_o dispute_v have_v cease_v on_o iii_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v want_v freewill_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o can_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o nor_o dispose_v himself_o to_o regeneration_n iv_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.12_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n who_o these_o sectary_n say_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o use_v right_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sure_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o v._o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o enough_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v can_v not_o believe_v but_o arminius_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o every_o man_n vi_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v let_v these_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hear_v unless_o preacher_n be_v send_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a give_v power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o unless_o he_o shall_v send_v those_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v nor_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v vii_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o arminian_o therefore_o do_v false_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v right_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a our_o calling_n shall_v be_v altogether_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v god_n to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o great_a understanding_n the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 86._o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o word_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o speech_n do_v plain_o make_v man_n to_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o according_a as_o man_n be_v affect_v and_o fit_v to_o obey_v he_o call_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o worst_a affect_a man_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v rom._n 5._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o viii_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o all_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o these_o sectary_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o who_o do_v want_v faith_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o worship_n please_v to_o he_o and_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o who_o god_n hate_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o this_o be_v to_o love_v they_o but_o god_n hate_v esau_n from_o the_o womb_n rom._n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o although_o malachy_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o temporal_a rejection_n yet_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n that_o this_o rejection_n as_o arminius_n confess_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rejection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n have_v reject_v with_o a_o spiritual_a rejection_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o hatred_n x._o be_v those_o israelite_n furnish_v by_o god_n with_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o deut._n 29.2_o do_v say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n this_o place_n have_v drive_v arnoldus_fw-la to_o his_o shift_n therefore_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o his_o audacity_n for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v he_o say_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o he_o do_v quite_o blot_v out_o yet_o a_o while_n after_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o forehead_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o leave_v this_o exposition_n he_o do_v add_v although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o such_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o sluggish_a dulness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o this_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o
which_o be_v natural_o engraft_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v succeed_v which_o habit_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o by_o action_n as_o the_o arminian_o think_v pag._n comparaet_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la operationem_fw-la vires_fw-la homini_fw-la dantur_fw-la ad_fw-la eliciendos_fw-la actus_fw-la conversioâ—â—s_fw-la concomitante_fw-la porro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la credit_n &_o beâ—â—agit_fw-la home_n crebris_fw-la fidâ—â—_n charitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la actibus_fw-la habitum_fw-la spei_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n sibi_fw-la comparaet_fw-la 65._o against_o the_o walachrian_o but_o be_v imprint_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v stir_v up_o holy_a action_n and_o motion_n which_o do_v strengthen_v faith_n and_o charity_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o exercise_n for_o man_n help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o obtain_v they_o by_o exercise_n and_o industry_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o voluntary_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la action_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o will_n be_v rather_o the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n reason_n itself_o do_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n rather_o than_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o charity_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n cease_v after_o death_n virtue_n also_o will_v cease_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n will_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o appetite_n may_v be_v call_v just_o subiective_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o will_n free_o subiect_v itself_o to_o that_o persuasion_n ought_v not_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o see_v that_o the_o rectify_a will_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o affection_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o compass_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v rather_o in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v rectify_v do_v rule_n over_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n slack_o obey_v this_o holy_a command_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o christian_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetity_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o art_n of_o train_v up_o a_o horse_n which_o do_v proper_o reside_v in_o the_o horseman_n do_v in_o some_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o horse_n who_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o rider_n have_v break_v to_o the_o circuit_n and_o compass_n and_o have_v teach_v to_o move_v himself_o with_o a_o order_a motion_n can_v there_o be_v none_o more_o commodious_a mean_n invent_v of_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n then_o by_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o virtue_n sure_o the_o arminian_o show_v themselves_o stout_a patron_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n if_o they_o spoil_v the_o will_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o holy_a habit_n from_o the_o will_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o bind_v for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o vice_n and_o lest_o contrary_a vice_n and_o a_o natural_a depravation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v lose_v so_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o will_n by_o god_n lest_o the_o will_n be_v change_v by_o that_o infusion_n shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o final_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o they_o think_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o will_n if_o the_o liberty_n of_o cast_v itself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o unhappy_a liberty_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o these_o sectary_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o stand_v we_o so_o much_o upon_o so_o to_o be_v free_a that_o we_o may_v resist_v god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o will_v such_o a_o silly_a and_o single_a thing_n natural_o endue_v neither_o with_o vice_n nor_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wind_v every_o way_n and_o like_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o matter_n capable_a of_o every_o impression_n see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o even_o incorporate_v in_o vice_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v chap._n 33._o and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o will_n especial_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n but_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o will_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n itself_o and_o do_v work_v in_o we_o actual_a faith_n as_o he_o who_o by_o his_o certain_a and_o absolute_a purpose_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o they_o who_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o grace_n we_o determine_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v will_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o to_o believe_v give_v they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n xlv_o the_o question_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v sift_v and_o discuss_v and_o whether_o every_o persuasion_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o arminian_o determine_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o those_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o lest_o conversion_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o unresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n which_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v this_o their_o opinion_n do_v rest_n on_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o resist_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v at_o length_n be_v hinder_v we_o contend_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n so_o effectual_a that_o it_o do_v necessary_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o ascent_n which_o although_o thou_o may_v resist_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v willing_a if_o one_o in_o a_o scorch_a drought_n shall_v offer_v sweet_a &_o wholesome_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o friendly_a persuasion_n invite_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o shall_v dissuade_v and_o hinder_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thirsty_a shall_v take_v the_o drink_n offer_v he_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n who_o load_n he_o with_o chain_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o punishment_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v enter_v the_o same_o prison_n who_o shall_v loosen_v the_o chain_n open_v the_o gate_n and_o show_v he_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o escape_n and_o shall_v exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v fly_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v such_o persuasion_n and_o if_o in_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a persuasion_n which_o you_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o resist_v how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o persuasion_n be_v resist_v when_o to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n the_o divine_a power_n have_v also_o
come_v and_o that_o heart-turning_a might_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o efficacy_n can_v be_v explain_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasive_a necessity_n and_o a_o persuasion_n more_o mighty_a than_o any_o command_n which_o do_v so_o bend_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o will_v what_o they_o desire_v reason_n itself_o do_v add_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n in_o which_o it_o be_v engraft_v to_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n unless_o when_o the_o indocible_a affection_n do_v resist_v reason_n but_o as_o often_o as_o reason_n do_v conspire_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v itself_o thither_o whether_o the_o mind_n do_v persuade_v it_o and_o the_o appetite_n do_v incite_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v call_v it_o away_o see_v it_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o impulsion_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o god_n who_o do_v thorough_o know_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a occasion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apprehend_v can_v resist_v he_o call_v and_o do_v know_v in_o what_o part_n it_o be_v more_o flexible_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o fancy_n which_o have_v the_o natural_a command_n over_o the_o appetite_n so_o clear_a a_o image_n so_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o propound_v of_o punishment_n so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o lay_v before_o it_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o gentle_o invite_v and_o so_o fit_o persuade_v that_o present_o all_o resistance_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o contrariety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o tilenus_n pag._n 251._o speak_v inconsiderate_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v present_a the_o will_n may_v suspend_v and_o stop_v the_o action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v with_o a_o free_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la motion_n apply_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o appetite_n do_v persuade_v or_o if_o the_o appetite_n do_v disagree_v with_o reason_n and_o diverse_a object_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o will_n may_v by_o a_o free_a election_n move_v itself_o to_o what_o part_n it_o will_n let_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o supply_v which_o be_v require_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o love_n god_n yet_o their_o will_n can_v suspend_v that_o action_n nor_o forbid_v and_o avert_v that_o act_n of_o love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v although_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v hate_v god_n be_v because_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o incitation_n to_o sin_n be_v want_v for_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n the_o same_o occasion_n of_o sin_v which_o overthrow_v the_o angel_n be_v never_o want_v the_o too_o much_o admiration_n and_o too_o great_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o a_o more_o slack_a contemplation_n and_o a_o more_o backward_a love_n of_o god_n carry_v those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n headlong_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n the_o will_v indeed_o be_v affect_v to_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n and_o between_o two_o propound_a object_n do_v free_o choose_v unless_o when_o the_o last_o and_o best_a end_n be_v desire_v but_o it_o do_v often_o so_o strong_o apply_v itself_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v resist_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n turn_v the_o heart_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a shall_v also_o come_v to_o it_o which_o do_v so_o draw_v &_o govern_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v the_o will_n follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o such_o a_o rider_n can_v be_v final_o shake_v off_o although_o the_o appetite_n do_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o do_v hardly_o give_v over_o that_o rule_n and_o command_v which_o beside_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o have_v cease_v on_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n pertain_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o event_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o uncertain_a or_o as_o these_o innovator_n speak_v resistible_a although_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o shall_v allure_v the_o will_n by_o a_o congruent_a and_o meet_a invitation_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o shall_v descend_v to_o example_n and_o to_o experience_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o moral_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v in_o one_o mind_n what_o persuasion_n god_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n and_o who_o stubbornness_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n be_v break_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n into_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n god_n do_v infuse_v faith_n after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n for_o what_o do_v these_o sectary_n think_v that_o he_o obtain_v faith_n by_o use_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a action_n of_o piety_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v say_v see_v that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o come_v from_o the_o height_n of_o incredulity_n and_o from_o most_o desperate_o wicked_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n be_v he_o invite_v by_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n no_o sure_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v present_a before_o he_o be_v so_o many_o dissuasion_n and_o they_o so_o powerful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v then_o fail_v the_o very_a torment_n which_o the_o miserable_a man_n do_v then_o suffer_v can_v easy_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n unless_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 1.19.20_o and_o coloss_n 2.12_o say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o shall_v only_o convert_v man_n heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n saul_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o kill_v david_n come_v to_o naioth_n whither_o david_n be_v flee_v 1_o sam._n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o unmindful_a of_o david_n he_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o invitation_n if_o therefore_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n towards_o his_o elect_a and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o those_o speech_n of_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o give_v new_a life_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v our_o conversion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o note_v out_o moral_a persuasion_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o supernatural_a thing_n must_v come_v which_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o invitation_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o do_v only_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o give_v believe_v itself_o no_o nor_o he_o who_o do_v suggest_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o he_o do_v move_v metaphorical_o and_o intentional_o as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n and_o by_o a_o know_a end_n and_o that_o here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o persuasion_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o you_o see_v some_o man_n be_v vehement_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o small_a persuasion_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n cold_a and_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a former_a time_n and_o our_o own_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v unlearned_a and_o but_o light_o
instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o strong_a nature_a and_o laborious_a origen_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v martyrdom_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o devil_n many_o among_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incredulous_a as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n or_o else_o be_v give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o gluttony_n as_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v neither_o do_v this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o some_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o moral_a persuasion_n than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n be_v altogether_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o worst_a affect_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v many_o not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v as_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o persuasion_n more_o wholesome_a there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 16.19_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o which_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v up_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v much_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o people_n &_o a_o brawny_a skin_n draw_v over_o their_o conscience_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o do_v turn_v and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o preach_v this_o do_v not_o happen_v because_o in_o some_o age_n man_n be_v bear_v better_o or_o because_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o and_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a force_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o election_n of_o grace_n 1._o eâ—â—y_o â—3_n rom._n 1._o by_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o motive_n god_n himself_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o speak_v free_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n chap._n xlvi_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v overcome_v i._o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o inseparable_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o place_n in_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a and_o determine_a decree_n appoint_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v also_o to_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o decree_n see_v it_o can_v be_v hinder_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o so_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n while_o these_o sectary_n do_v oppugn_v they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o absurd_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o election_n be_v not_o irrevocable_a nor_o peremptory_a before_o death_n that_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v reprobate_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v conditional_o elect_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o dream_n full_a of_o fever-like_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a dotage_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v abundant_o confute_v by_o us._n ii_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1.3.4_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o election_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o be_v hinder_v than_o election_n itself_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o immutable_a cause_n can_v but_o be_v most_o certain_a vain_a and_o void_a be_v that_o election_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a ephesian_n lest_o any_o arminian_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o universal_a election_n final_o as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o that_o they_o alone_o come_v that_o be_v do_v believe_v who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o and_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n ephes_n 1._o and_o not_o by_o holiness_n or_o for_o holiness_n they_o do_v all_o plain_o prove_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o election_n and_o so_o â—leave_v to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v must_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o final_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o election_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o must_v perish_v whosoever_o god_n call_v by_o his_o purpose_n shall_v certain_o come_v because_o god_n never_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n iii_o agreeable_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o modesty_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o open_o although_o it_o do_v plain_o enough_o follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v reprobate_v this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o demand_v whence_o be_v this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o can_v he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o impossibility_n must_v either_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o man_n freewill_n but_o not_o man_n freewill_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v final_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v iu._n and_o with_o what_o great_a efficacy_n god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 1.19_o where_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o heap_v up_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o power_n and_o effectual_a strength_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o arminius_n in_o who_o writing_n these_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v that_o
be_v one_o thing_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v infinite_a people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o very_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o they_o alone_o believe_v who_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o folly_n or_o dissemble_n who_o do_v call_v those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v &_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o come_v for_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v dissemble_o nor_o unwise_o who_o do_v require_v from_o man_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o owe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disability_n for_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o supply_v to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v and_o of_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o unwise_o or_o dissemble_o call_v the_o virgin_n who_o want_v oil_n although_o he_o will_v not_o administer_v oil_n to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o ought_v in_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o care_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v require_v from_o every_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o they_o the_o arminian_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v fearful_o and_o doubtful_o dare_v not_o affirm_v god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v vain_o who_o do_v exact_a that_o which_o justice_n do_v require_v nor_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o although_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o mingle_a multitude_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o that_o multitude_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v defraud_v the_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o something_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o detract_v from_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o vain_a to_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a see_v that_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o be_v turn_v and_o draw_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n 3._o â—_o zâ—ch_o 3._o and_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o jew_n although_o god_n himself_o forewarn_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v moses_n nor_o the_o jew_n ezechiel_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o absurdity_n how_o odious_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o these_o scoff_a man_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v envy_n to_o we_o do_v boast_o cast_v out_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n and_o do_v raise_v bubble_n in_o a_o shell_n which_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n xix_o they_o also_o heap_v together_o reproachful_a calumny_n false_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v purposely_o and_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a which_o thing_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o this_o do_v happen_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n propound_v by_o god_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v only_o therefore_o call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a although_o by_o despise_v that_o call_n they_o bring_v great_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o god_n indeed_o do_v offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o will_v reject_v it_o but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reject_v it_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n in_o call_v those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o also_o call_v warn_v and_o threaten_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o constrain_v by_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o stubbornness_n which_o go_v not_o unpunished_a the_o godly_a may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o by_o compare_v their_o condition_n with_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a grace_n they_o may_v more_o earnest_o love_n god_n for_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o they_o xx._n these_o sectary_n object_n again_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o man_n have_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n minister_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o work_v conversion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o before_o this_o unresistible_a draw_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v unresistible_o draw_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o convert_v than_o all_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v void_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o other_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a doubt_n minister_v as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o draw_v we_o have_v already_o advertise_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_o lay_v upon_o us._n that_o god_n do_v draw_v a_o man_n unresistible_o we_o only_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v although_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o obey_v god_n call_v and_o their_o voluntary_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n extinguish_v and_o be_v final_o overcome_v by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n xxi_o we_o deny_v that_o security_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n can_v follow_v from_o such_o draw_v see_v that_o that_o grace_n itself_o do_v create_v in_o we_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n square_v together_o and_o how_o unfit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v godly_a carefulness_n see_v that_o this_o carefulness_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o shall_v grace_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v corrupt_v he_o or_o how_o shall_v grace_v by_o which_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o languish_a idleness_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o he_o be_v black_v over_o with_o a_o white_a colour_n for_o they_o say_v that_o negligence_n be_v bring_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v beget_v godly_a care_n xxii_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o absurdity_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o some_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n by_o a_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n and_o time_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v most_o certain_o follow_v for_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n for_o there_o will_v be_v some_o man_n who_o will_v speak_v thus_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_a our_o endeavour_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v after_o a_o congruent_a manner_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o draw_v after_o a_o congruent_a manner_n or_o no._n hence_o come_v negligence_n and_o a_o faith_n float_v in_o uncertainty_n xxiii_o that_o be_v no_o better_o which_o they_o add_v that_o to_o some_o man_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a doubt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o draw_v this_o absurdity_n be_v very_o absurd_o urge_v by_o the_o arminian_o who_o with_o all_o their_o power_n do_v impugn_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n while_o they_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n for_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n be_v breed_v by_o this_o our_o doctrine_n do_v they_o condemn_v that_o in_o we_o which_o they_o allow_v
in_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o creep_v on_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o those_o doubt_n must_v needs_o diminish_v little_a by_o little_a as_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v increase_v but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v unresistible_o that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o he_o can_v resist_v for_o we_o place_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o conversion_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o do_v feel_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n so_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v break_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o bone_n but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o rise_a doubt_n there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o after_o many_o year_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v sober_o and_o godly_a the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n but_o whether_o after_o serious_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n he_o do_v so_o whole_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v ought_v not_o scrupulous_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o poise_n and_o dam_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o unconquerable_a grace_n but_o so_o to_o order_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repress_v his_o rise_a doubt_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o serpentine_a power_n of_o his_o lust_n resist_v the_o spirit_n xxiv_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o they_o who_o can_v prevent_v all_o evil_n or_o cure_v vice_n know_v that_o by_o the_o best_a document_n and_o lesson_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n xxv_o i_o omit_v that_o these_o sectary_n join_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v couple_v together_o and_o do_v make_v those_o thing_n apposite_a and_o agree_v which_o be_v opposite_a and_o disagree_v for_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v serious_o and_o indeed_o convert_v which_o sure_o be_v impossible_a for_o true_a faith_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o man_n serious_a and_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v feel_v xxvi_o final_o the_o discommodity_n which_o these_o sectary_n do_v pick_v out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_o do_v enwrap_v man_n conscience_n in_o unavoidable_a evil_n for_o hereby_o be_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n teach_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o act_n by_o god_n that_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o man_n freewill_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n arminianism_n do_v vex_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o careful_a doubt_v for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n if_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o election_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v no_o man_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o already_o dead_a or_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o cause_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o propound_a end_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v place_n give_v to_o this_o deadly_a doctrine_n faith_n and_o christian_a humility_n be_v lose_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v most_o doubtful_a who_o be_v most_o proud_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o man_n must_v hang_v in_o suspense_n who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o float_a and_o unstable_a thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n sure_o satan_n do_v therefore_o puff_n up_o these_o man_n with_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burst_v in_o piece_n and_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o on_o high_a he_o may_v more_o grievous_o break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n xxvii_o but_o to_o that_o our_o objection_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o object_n as_o satan_n himself_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a who_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o arminian_o answer_v nothing_o but_o they_o object_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o god_n say_v they_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v his_o which_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a part_n unresistible_o and_o satan_n do_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o great_a part_n resistible_o therein_o satan_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o god_n who_o by_o less_o and_o inferior_a help_n can_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o many_o more_o man_n these_o good_a man_n do_v always_o put_v that_o their_o word_n unresistible_o for_o certain_o and_o infallible_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o god_n do_v draw_v and_o effectual_o convert_v be_v few_o than_o they_o who_o satan_n do_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o begin_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o assault_n or_o prick_v of_o repentance_n satan_n do_v not_o avert_v these_o see_v these_o be_v averse_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o satan_n do_v be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a for_o satan_n find_v man_n prone_a to_o sin_n and_o thrust_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v fall_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n as_o by_o their_o own_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o heal_v a_o few_o that_o be_v deadly_a wound_v then_o to_o exacerbate_n and_o make_v more_o angry_a &_o grievous_a the_o wound_n of_o many_o and_o to_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o ulcer_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o kill_v ten_o that_o be_v about_o to_o die_v then_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a xxviii_o and_o here_o they_o exclaim_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v avert_v and_o overthrow_v while_o it_o be_v necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o the_o word_n necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o constraint_n nor_o natural_a necessity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o that_o voluntary_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la by_o such_o a_o necessity_n nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o